THE
NEW TESTAMENT
A N’FAV TRANSLATION
15v
JAMES M OFF ATT
D.D., D.!,r,T.
HODDER AND STOUGHTON
LONDON
rORONTO
NKW YORK
PREFACE
lx Ms essay on Protest an tlsiii, de Quiucey has a cliaraciei'h-*
lie paragraph upon ?he popular delusion that ‘’every idua and
word wdiich exists^ or has existed, tor any nation, uneient or
modern, must have a direct interehangeabSe oanivalent in all
other languages.'* No one who atieinpts to translate any part
of the New Testameiit is likely to remain very long under sneli
a clelUKiOH. Thus tltero is no exact JEnglish oquivahon Tor
terms like \6yQs and fAVirryptoP and diKaioa^iUn], The first ot' these
X have mmply transliterated once or twice; ‘Logos’ is at any
raU! less misleading than ‘Word’ would be to a modern reader*
Even when tai cquivaient can be got for some Now Testament
term like' IWq or it cannot be used invariably. 1 have
kept “GentihR'” for in cases where the contrast behveen
Jiuhus 7 n and the outer world is promment; if KipUngs “Peces-
sioiud” was intelligible to modern readers, “Gentiles” here
sJmuld not cause them imdno difficulty. But now and ihan
the Greek term carries a. sense wliich can only be represented
by our “pagans” or “heatlmri,” and occasionally it is no mru'e
J*“an “nations.” This will serve as an iliusr ration of the diffi-
culties which confront a translator. Bur once the translation
of the New Testanidnl is freed from the infiiience of the theory
of verbal inspiration, these difficulties cease to he so t’onnid-
able. 1 have tried not to sacrifice The spirit to the letter. It
is true, as de Quincey observes in the same essay, that “the
great ideas of the Bible protect themselves. The heavenly
truths, by their own Imperishabieness, defeat the mortality
of languages tvith which for a moment they are associated.”
Still, this is a victory in which even the camp-follow’^ers or
translators have a modest share. They can or they should
further this lingtrlstic triumph. Hellenistic Greek has its own
defects, from the point of view of the classical scholar, but it
is an eminently translatable language, and the evidence of
papyrology show’^s it was more flexible than once w’as imagined.
My intention, therefore, has been to produce a version which
will to some degree represent the gainy.^ of recent lexical re-
search and also prove readable. I ha v' attempted to translate
the New Testament exactly as on^^fould render any piece of
contemporary Hellenistic prose>'ln this way, students of the
PBEPACE
yi
original text may perhaps be benefited. But I hirjr\ also
lue translation may fall into tfse hands of sorr.e wifO knovT
how to freshen their religious int ercvSt iii the riioraahia ot rhe
New Testament by reading ii occasionally in soni' Vinonthro'-
izied English or foreign version, as well as Into (In* nar.sis of
others who for various reasons neglect tlio Bible aa, an
English classic. This is a hope v/hieh, no tUnibt. is aet'iuia
panted with some risks and fears. Every transhiiion lias to
face a double ordeal. Some of its readers know tlie Oiaciunl.
some do not, and both classes have to be met. ‘'1'be Knglii^ii
reader/' as Dr. Bouse remarks, “may be quiiti compel em to
judge of a translation as literature and as tutelligihlti or not
intcilig'ibie, but he cannot judge of irs accurticy. Tfie scholar
alone can judge of its accuracy, but (graruing that he lias
literary taste) he knows the original too well to he indepetid*
ept of it, and hence cannot judge of the impression which the
translation will make on the minds of those wlio ax’c not
scholars/" If this is true of Homer, it is three limes true ut
the Ne'w Testament. Any new* translation starts under a
special handicap. It appears to challenge in every line tlie
rhythm and diction of an English classic, and this irrilatcs
many "who have no knowledge of the original. Tim o/d, ihe>
say, is letter. They are indifferent to the changes whicfi
recent grammatical research has necessitated in the transla-
tion of the aorist, the article, and the particles, for examplo,
even since the Hevised Version of 1S81 was made. But in-
telligibilltj^ is more than associations, and to atone in part for
the loss of associations I have endeavoured to make the New
Testament, especially St. Paul’s epistles, as inteHigible to a
modern English reader as any version that is not a paraphrase
can hope to make them.
This raises one of the numerous points of difficulty that
beset the translator. How far is he justified in modernizing
an Oriental book? How far can he assume that certain turns
of expression have become naturalized in English by the
Authorized Version itself? I have never seen any satisfactory
solution of this problem, and I have not been able to hnd one.
Howrever, it is superfluous to discuss such matters at length.
This is not the place to develop any theories on the subject.
■What the general public cares for is a translator’s practice
rather than his principles, and students can easily dedeet the
latter, or the lack of them, in the former.
I wish only to add this caution, that a translator appears to
be more dogmatic than he really is. He must come down on
one side of the fence or on the other. He lias often to decide
on a rendering, or even on the text of a passage, when his own
mind, is by no means clear and certain. In a number of eases/
' ■ FEBFACHS ;,Tii
tlrerefore, "vvlien tlie evidence is coBldictIng, I iiiiist ask scaolars
and students to beUeVe that a line has been taken only after, ^
long thought and ■ only -with serious hesitation.
The transiaiion has been niade from the text recently issr.ed
by Ton Soden of Berlin, but I have not invariably folio^ved ;iis
arrangement and punctuation. Wherever I have felt obliged
to adopt a different reading, this Is noted at the foot of the
page,
Quotaiions or direct rerainiscenccs of the Old Testara,ent are
printed in italics.
Tlie books are arranged for the convenience of the general
reader in the order of the English Bible. This applies to the
order of chapters as well. Thus the last four chapters of
Second Corinthians appear in their usual canonical position
instead of in what I believe to be their original position
betwebri First and Second Corinthians. The only exception
1 have made to this rule is in the case of some occasional
tninspositions either of verses or of paragraphs, for example,
ill the ease of the Fourth Gospel. Any one who cares to look
into the evidence for such changes will find it in my Introduce
i'mi to the Litrruture of the New TestametiL
Lastly, it is right to add that I have not consulted any other
version of the New Testament in preparing this work, though
probably echoes and reminiscences have clung to one/s mind.
The oniy version I have kept before me is the one I prepared
thirteen years ago for my Hifiiorical New Testament, But the
pi'esent version is not a revision of that. It is an independent
work. I agreed to undertake it with sharp misgivings, but I
trust that the spirit and method of its composition may at any
rate do something to make some parts of the Ne'W Testament
more intelligible to some readers.
Jasuss Moffatt.
CONTENTS
^lATTHEAV
MAKK
LUKE
JOHN
ACIV
R0*MAN8
]. COHIXTHIANS....
II. CO?aXTKL\NS....
GALATIANS
EPHEsSIANS
PH ILIPPTANS
COLOSSIANS
I. THESSALONXANS.
II. THESSALONXANS
I. TBIOTHEUS
II. TIMOTHEUS
TITUB
PHILEMON
PIEBREWS
JAMES
PAGE
1
52
S2
i:iG
175
225
247
269
2S3
290
297
302
307
Sll
314
320
324
327
329
345
ix
CONTENTS
L PETEK...,,
n. PETEK...,
L JOHN
IL JOHN
III. JOHN....
JUDAS
REVELATION
vMu:
Z7,l
S5T
Joi
371
THE NEW TESTAMENT
A NEW TRANSLATION -
THE GOSPEL ACCOHDING TO
S. MATTHEW
1 Thh Mrtli-ro!I of Jesus Clirist, llie son of t)avid, llie sor;
1 of Abroliam.
2 Abrahnui was Ibe fatijer of Isaac. Isaac the father of
3 Jacob. Jacob the faihi-r of Judah ami his brothers, Jiuiah
the father of Perez and Zorah hiy Tamar, Perez the father
4 of Hezron, Hezron the faiiier of Aram, Aram the father of
Ainixtadab, Aminadab the father of Nabshon, Mahshori the
5 father of Salmon. Salmon the father of Boaz by ihiluih,
Boaz the father of Obed by Hiitli, ODed the father of .iLSsal,
, (> and Jesshi the father of king David,
' David was the father of Solomon h5' Uriult’s wife,
T Solomon the fat hex- of Kehobuam, Relioboam the father cf
8 Abljah, Abijah the father of Asa, Asa the father of Jehosli-
' - aphat, Jehoshaphat the father of Juram, Jen-am the '
■9 father of Uzziah, Uzziah the father of Jotham, Jotham the
If) failmr of Ahaz, Ahaz the father of Hezeklah, Hezekiah,
the father of Manasseh, Aiamibseli the father of Araon,,
11 Amon the father of Josiali. and Josiah the father of
Jechonlah and his brothers at the period of the Babylonian
12 captivity. After the Babylonian captivity, Jechoniah was
the father of Shealileh Shealtiel the father of Zenibbabel,
33 Zernbbabel the father of Abiiid, Abiud the father of Elia-
14 kiii'i, EUakini the father of Azor, Azor the father of Zadok,
Zadok the father of Aciilm, Achiui the father of Eliud,
15 Eliud the father cf Eleazar, Eleazar the fallier of MatUian,
■^36 Matthau the father of Jacob, Jacob the father of Joseph,:
and Joseph (to wliom the yijginJMary \Yas betrothed) the
the father of Jesus, who is caHchr”Ohrist.'
■ 17 Thus all the venerations from Abraham to David number
foiirleen, from David to the Babylonian captivity fourteen,
and from the Babylonian caplivily to Christ fourteen.
IS The birth of [Jesus] Christ came about thus. His motheh
Mary was betrothed to Joseph, but before they came to-
getlier ■ sire pregnant by the holy
19 spirit* As Joseph her 'husiyand was a just man but uirwill-
ing to disgrace her, he resolved to divorce her secretly;
m but after he had planivM this, there appeared an angel of
the Lord to him in a dream saying, '^Meseph, son of David,
fear not to take Mary your wife home, for what is begotten
21 in her comes from the holy Spirit. She tviil bear a soi^
1
' S. MATTHEW II
■ and you will call him ‘Jesus,’ for he will save his people
22 from their sins.’" All this happened for ihe fiilfllnient o\
what the Lord had spoken by the prophet:
. 23 The maiden iviil conceive and hear u
and his name jvill he called Iniihunncl
24" (which may be translated, God is v:uh us), Ho on wakiny
from sleep Joseph did as the angel of the I-ord Inid coni”
25 manded him: he look his wife home, but. he did not liic
with her as a husband till she bore a son, whoin he caUed
Jesus.
2 Now when Jesus was born at Betlilohem, belonging to
Judaea, in the days of king Herod, magicians from the
2 East arrived at the Jerusalem, asking, “Where? is the iiewly*
hofii'king of’ the Jews? We his star when il rose, and we
^,have come to tvorship him.” The news of this troubled
king Herod and all Jerusalem as well; so lie gnthered uU
the high priests and_ ^ribes of the people* and made in-
quiries 'of them about "wliefe the messjaii. was to be bonu
5. They told him, “In Bethlehem' beloiigmg, to Jiulaea: for
thus it is written by the^prophet: ■
6 And you BciJileJiemf in Judah's land.
You are not least amomj the mien of Judah:
" For a ruler will come from yo%
Who tcill shepherd Israel my peopled
7 Then Herod summoned the magicians in secret and ascer-
8 tained from them the time of the star’s appearance. He
also sent them to Bethlehem, telling them, “Go and make a
careful search for the child, and when you have found him
2 report to me, so that I can go and w^orship him too.” The
magicians listened to the king and then went their way.
, And the star they had seen rise went in front of thehi till
10 it stopped over the place where the child was. When they
11 caught sight of the star they w^ere intensely glad. And on
reaching the house they saw the child with' his mother
Mary, they fell down to worship him, and opening their
I <^^skets they offered him gifts of gold and fraiikinceiise
'^*112 and’niyrrh. Then, as they had been divinely warned in a
dream hot to return to Herod, they went back to their own
A , country hy a diiKerent road.
IS After they had goiie, there appeared an angel of the
; Lord to Joseph in a dream, saying, “Hise, take the child
and his. mother and flee to Egypt; stay there till I tell
you.‘ For Herod is going to search for the child and de-
; 14 s.troy him.” Bo he got up, took the child and his mother
. , 15 by night, and went off to Egypt, where he stayed until
^5; . 'the death, of Herod. This was to fulfil what the Ix>rd had
; . said by the;prophet: J called mv ^on from, Egypt.
B. MATTHEW 111
16 Then Herod saw the magicians had trifled with him, «tijd
he was fiiiiousiy angry; he sent and shnr aii tht male
children in Bethleiiem and in all the neigiibonrf;j..c v^bo
were two years old or under, calculating ])y ihc lime tie
17 had ascertained i'rom the magieians. Then iha saying
rulhlicd wbieh had been uttered by the prophet Jereinlab:
IS A cry ir-a.y hpctnl in iiama,
weeping and mra JanicntaMoii —
Maehel weeping^ for her (Miklmit
and inronmtahle hetwnisc thvg arc no more.
Ih But when Herod died, there appeared an angel of the
20 Lord in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying, “Kiso, lake
the child and his mother and go to the land of Israel, for
21 those who Spught the child’s life are dead.” Bo be rose,
took the child and his mother and went to the land of
22 I$raei ; but on hearing that Archelans reigned over Judaea
' in place of his father Herod, he was afraid' to go there and,
' by A divine Jnjunction in a dream, withdrew to the region
2S of , Crkliiee. He went and , settled in a town called Nazaret,
' so that What had been said by the prophets might be fuh
fdled: 'He shall he called a Nazarene.'
ly those days John the Baptist came on the scene,
preaching in the desert of Judaea, “Eepent, the Reign
Z of heaven is near.” (This was the man spoken of by the
prpphet Isaiah:
The voice of one who eries in tJic desert,
Aia'ke the wag ready for the Lord,
level' 'the.' paths for Mmf)
4 This John had his clothe? made of camel’s hair, with a
leather gr lylle round his loins;. his food was locii^^s and. wild
5 honey, 'I nen Jerusalem and the whole of Jiidaea^and all the
6 Jordan-distriet went out to him and got baptized by him in
7 the Jordan, eppfessinp' their sins. But \vhen he noticed a
number of the PHaVI sees and Sadducees coming for his
baptism, he said to them, ‘Tpu^ brood of vipers, who told
S you to fiee from the coining WrHh?"KoV, pfddilce fruit that
9 answers to your repentance,Thstead of presuming to say to
yourselves, 'We have a father in Abraham/ I tell you, Hod
10 can raise up children for Abraham from these stones! The
axe is lying all ready at the root of the trees; any tree that
is not producing good fruit will be cut down and thrown
into the dre.
11 ’ 1 baptize you with water for repentance,
< but he who is coming after me is mightier,
; and I am not fit even to carry his sandals;
he will baptize you with the holy ’Spirit and fire,
12 His winnowing-fan is in his hand^
' 's. MATTHE-W-IV
he will clean out his threshms-floor,
his wheat he will gather' into me' granary,
hilt the straw he will burn wif.ii nre
la Then Jesus came on the scene .1‘rorri Calilcc. iu - nan-
14 tized by John at the Jordan. John ivit-u to giymib i-nr::
need to get baptized by you,” he "‘iiau > ou '. lan
15 to me!” But Jesus answered him, “Come now, \h\^ I jv:
we should fulfil all our duty to Gcui/’ Then John oaie
IS in to him. Now when Jesus had boon bap?i/rd, I're* ?
meiit he rose out of the water, iIlo Iieavens opened riini n*-:
saw the Spirit of God coming dowm like a dove upon him.
17 And a voice from heaven said,
“This is my Son, the Beloved,
in him is my delight.’
4 The!v Jesus was led into the desert by the Bpl’ht so bo
„ templed^ by the devil. I-Io fa>sted foriy day.s and iort>"
nigliTs aiid afterwards felt IiUiLgi'y. So Uu.- v'ln'ju.v cauu'
: up and said to Mm, “If you are God’s Son, toil these sumn-e,
4 to become loaves.” He answered, “It is wrl'ten,
Man ifi not to live on 'bread alone,
hut on evety word lliat muca from the moutli of flotL"
. 5 Then the devil conveyed him to the holy city mid, plardno:
6 him on the pinnacle of the temple, said to him, “if you are
God’^s Son, throw yourself dowui; for it is written,
He 'Will give his angels charge of you;'
they will bear yon on their hatuh^\
lest you. striJee your foot against a sfonef^
7 Jesus said to him, “It is wTilten again. You shaU not tempt
8 the Lord your God.'" Once more the devil conveyed him
to an exceedingly high mountain and show'ed hhu all ihe
9 realms of the 'world and their grandeur; he said, “1 will
glvie’'''^^'u'hll'tha you will fall down and worship me.”
10 Then Jesus told him, “Begone, Satan! it is written. You
must worship the Lord''yoiir God, and serve him f/ZOfU .”
11 At this the devil left him, and angels came up and min-
istered to him.
' l2'''‘TTdW‘~‘Wh^n’l'esus heard that John had been arrested, he
13 withdrew to Galilee; he left Nazaret and settled at Oap-
hafnahum Reside the lake, in the territory of 2:ebnhin
14 and Naphtali— for the fulfilmeiil of what had been said by
. the prophet Isaiah: — " - --
15 'Hmd\bJ’Z€f}%tim, land of Haphtali
lying to the sea^ across the Jordan,
Galilee of the Gentiles!
16 j, The -people uoho sat in darkness saiv a great fight,
. ‘ I yea . light dawned on those who sat in the land anil the
/ : 3 ' shadow of death,. .
S. IIATTHSV/ Y
17 Fmn Ibal clay Je^us began to xn-each, sayiii^, ‘'Aerxnit, the
Eeigu of heaven is near."
IS As he was waikins* alons? the sea cl! ixvAwee .je saw i wo
brothers, Simon (wi'io is called Peter) and his ix^ar^er
' Andrew, casiing a net in the sea — for they were lisiiwir-c r* ;
IS so he said lo ilicm, "Come, follow me, ami 1 will make yun
fiSli for men." And they dropped tiieir nets at once end lok
*21 lowed him. Then going on from there he saw two mi.py
brtdb'ers, James ihe son of Zehedaeus and his brother
John, mending their nets in the boat beside tlieir father
22 Zebedaous. He called them, and they left the boat and
their father at once, and \vent after him. . ^ ^ ,
2Z Then he made a tour through the whole of Galilee, teach-
ing in their synagogues, preaching the gospel of the
'and healing all the sickness and disease of rhe peoples
24'Ttife fame of him spread ail lb rough the siu‘]*ounding
^ i country,- and people brought him ail their sick, those who
suffered from all manner of disease and pain, demoniacs,
iiinatics, and paralytics; he healed them all _
25 - And be was followed hy great crowds from Gaiiiee anclBc-
capolisand Jevusoiemand Judaeaand from across the Jordan,
^ So when he' sa'w the crowds, he went up the hill and
2 down: his disciples came up to him and he opened
"nis lips and began to leach them. He said:
3 "Blessed are those w“ho ieel poor in spiriil
the Ilealra of heaven is theirs.
4 Blessed are the mourners’.
they w'lll be consoled.
5 Blessed are tlir huttiulc!
they ivW inlihiAt /?/V earths . ^ .
6 Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for goodness ;
iliey will be satisfied.
7 Blessed are the mercifull
they w'ill find mercy.
,S Blessed are the pure in heart!
they will see God.
9 Blessed are the peacemakers!
they will he ranked sons of God. . ^ i
10 t Blessed are those tvho have been persecuted for the sake
of goodness!
the Healin' of heavon is theirs.
11 Blessed are you w’heii men denounce you and persecute
you and utter all manner of eviT'against you for my suico;
12 rejoice and exult in it, for your reward as rich in heaven;
that Is how they persecuted the prophets before you,
* I accept Bhi.-is’s .sugge^^iion t lial here is a corrupt iuu of (ruroptcix
(see Mark i. 2S}, which is actually read by one uncial manuscript i .
S, MATTHEW V
13 You are .the salt of the earth, Bui if sait becaino? in-
sipid, what can make it salt again? Aliev uiai is ni
for nothing, fit only to be thrown outside aiics. Irouot u
the feet of men.
14 You are the light of the world. A town on the to|> r 3 f a
15 hill cannot he hidden. Nor do men light a lamp imt
it under a. howl; they put it on a stand and it slnr.rs ror
16 all in the house. So your light is lo sbiue ])elcro niru,
^that they may see the good you do and glorify your 1 tuner
nil heaven. , ^ ^ ^ i ^
17^' Bo not imagine I have come to destroy the Uiw oi uie
18 prophets; I have not come to destroy but lo ( i te,.
you truly, till heaven aiid earth pass a^ycly not au io.ci, not
a comma, will pass from the Law until it is all in lort^e.
Therefore
10 , whoever relaxes a single one of these commands, v%ere it
even bn'e of the least, and leaches men so,
he will be ranked least in the Realm of heaven;
but whoever obeys them and teaches them,
20 he will be ranked great in the Realm of heaven.) ror
I tell you, unless your goodness excels that of ihe scribes
and Pharisees, you will never get into Xteahu vS
heaven.
,21 You have heard how the men of old were told, ‘Murdvr
22
whoever murders must come up for sentence,'^
whoever maligns his brother must come before the San-
hedrin,
whoever curses his brother must go
lo the fire of
. Gehenna."' ' . .
; But I tsil you, whoever is angry with his brother i without
'23-' cause] will be sentenced by God. So if you vememhew even
when offering your gift at the altar, that your brother has
24 any grievance against you, leave your gift at the very ahar
and go away; first he reconciled to your brother, then come
back and offef^Tdtcr gift.
25 ' ""Be’ quick and make terms with your opponent, so long
as you and he are on the way to court, in case he iiands
you over to the Judge, and the Judge to the Jailer, and you
26‘ are thrown into prison; truly I tell you, you will never get
' out till you pay the last halfpenny of your debt.
' -271 You have heard how it used to be said, Do tiot commit
\p^mdulterp. But I tell you, any one who, even looks with lust
-,%t a woman has. cdihmitteS adultery , with- her already in
I follow the.BUggestioii that the second - and iMrd <*lauso.s of vor. 22
s i ;Shp»ld- be restored; to what seems to be their* original position as a rab-
Ihiiaic edminent upon the closing words of ver. 21. ,
S. MATTHEW V
29 If your right eye is a hindrance lo you, ;
pluck it out and throw it away:
better tor you r,o lose one ot your inembers
than to have all . your body thrown into Geheutic-!.
50 And if your right hand is a hindrance to you,
: cut 11 off and throw it away:
better for you lo lose one of your members
than to have all your body thrown into Gehenna.
51 It used to be said, Whoe.rcr divonn.s his wlje must filer
52 a dtrorve.<'erfijlaate. But I tell you, anyone who di*
vorces his wife for any reason except unchasUty makes
her an adulteress ; and whoever marries a divorced woman '
cOivanits adultery. -
SS Once again, you hav’^e heard how the men of old were
told, ‘Ton must not torsiroar yourself hut discliarfic your
S4 noivs to the LonV. Bui I tell you, you must not swear any
oath,
neillier by hearen,
for it is the thro no of God,
35 nor by earth,
for it is tlfc footstool of his feet.
nor by ^ritsaleni,
for it is the elfy of the great King;
. 36 nor shall yon swear by your head,
for you cannot make a single hair white or black.
A 37 / Let what you say be simply ‘yes’ or hioG
whaiever exceeds that springs from evil.
3S ■ You have heard the saying. An eye for an eye and a
tooth for a tooth.
; S9 But 1 tell you, you are not to resist an injury:
whoever strikes you on the right cheek,
turn the other to him as well;
40 whoever wants to sue you for your shirt;
let hipi have your coat as well;
,41 Avhoever forces you to go one mile,
go two miles with him;
f42 give to the man %vho begs from you,
and tuim not away from him ^vho w^ants to borrow.
^.43 Y'ou have heard the saying, ‘Yoti must love your neigh-
i^'4i’’hour and hate your enemy.’ But I tell you, love your
45 enemies and pray for those who i3ersecute you, that you
may be sons of your Father in heaven:
f ile makes his sun rise on the evil and the good,
and sends rain on the just and the unjust.
46 For if you love only those who , love you, what reward
do you get for that?
do not the very taxgatherers do as much?
' ' ' S. MATTHEW VI
47 and if you only salute yoiir friends, wIk.! is a--.)ut
that?
: do not tlie very pagans do as riiici>
48 'You wust he perfect as your heavenly a ra. cn
6 Take care not to practise yorir eharU:v Vje>'fn'e v •
order to be noticed; otnersvise you vowr.v^. ^ u.
your Father in heaven. No,
2 “'When you give alms, ^ ...
Imake no flourish of trumpers 1 ;ko (iic nypaent^. s :i-: .ae
' synagogues and the siveeis.
\ so as" io \vdh' applause from men;
i tell you truly, they do get their revvard
3 'When you give alms, . , , , .
do not let yonr left hand knovr what your rndn n.amJ is
i ^ doing,
, - 4 * * so as to keep your alms secret ;
then your Father wjio secs what is s-; crot will
reward you openly /'•'
5 Also, when you pray, you must not be like the 1>:< p-'C-^hes,
for they like to stand and pray in the s.\ irp-ppiia’S anti
at the streehconiers,
so as to be seen by men; ..
I tell you truly, tJiey do get their re ward:
6 When you pray,
' h* go info your room ami shut ilic
.p pray to your Father who is in secret,
‘ and your Father who sees what is secret will reward
you.
7 Do not pray by idle rote like pagans.
for they suppose they ■will be heard the more they say;
: 8 you must not copy them;
your Father knows your needs before you ask him.
9 Let this be hoiv you pray:
^ ■ ‘our Father in heaven,
thy name be revered,
' 10' thy Reign begin,
thy will be done
on earth as in heaven!
■ 11 give us to-day our bread for the morrow,
''12 and forgive us our debts
' ' ^ as we ourselves have forgiven our debtors,
.13 land lead us not into temptation
Ibut deliver us from evil.'
14 For* if you forgive men their trespasses, ,
r , then your heavenly Father will forgive you;
Retaining iv rt} .'tpavep^^ which has powerful support in the Old
\ Latin and Syriac versions. - .
S. ISJATTnEW YI
if
;15 blit ir you do not for.yive men,
your Failier will not forgive your eb.Lti,
18 Wlien.yoti
do not iook gloomy like the hypocrites,
for they look \yoi jjegone to let men they ptO
1 tell you truly, iliey do get tlieir rev-urd.
17 But ^vlien you Iks',
anoint your bend ?ind waslj your face.
38 rn ilfat your fas; may ho seen not hy mon but ])y yaui
I'kuiier who is iu secret,
and your Father who sees what is secret will reward
you.
19 Btore up no treasures for yourselves on earth,
; where moth and mist corrode.
where thieves break in and steal:
20 store tip treasures for yourscivos in heaven,
wdtere neither moth nor rust corrode,
wiicre llnevcs do not break in and steal.
23 For wltore your treasure lies,
your heart will lie there too.
22 TliC eye is the lamp of the body;
so, if your llye is generous,
I he wludf* of your body will be illumined,
22 lu. :f yorr Bye is seluslu
\he wloie Oi y^ur body will be darkened.
And if your very light tains dark,
then — whar. a darkness 11 is!
2-1 'No one can serve nvo masters:
either he will hitie one and love the other,
or else he will stand Ity the one and despise the other —
^ you cannot serve "both God and Ztlammcn.
25 Therei'ore I tell you,
do not trouble about W'hal you are to cat or drink hi life,
nor nboui what you are to put on y'Oiiv body:
surely Ufe memis more than toed,
surely the body means more than clothes!
26 Look at the wild birds;
they sow^ not, they reap not, they gath:'r xioihing in
graiiUries,
and yet your heaveiily Father feeds them.
Are you not w'prth more than birds?
27 Which of you can add an ^lljio his height by troubling’
about it?
28 And why sliould you trouble over clc thing?
Look how The lilies of the field grow;
they neither toil nor spin,
und yet, I telt you, even Solomon in all bis grandeur
was. never robed like one of them.
29
s'. MATTHEW VII
f-
to
BO Now if God so clothes the grass of the
to*day and is thrown to-morrow nito die tu*n.xe, ..t .
he much more clothe you? 0 meii* how jru.e
31 him! Do not he troubled, then, and cry, \v..cu ai -- yt- to
LiV or ‘what are to drinkr or ;]iow
32 clothed? (pagans make all that their euin la ^ *
33 heavenly Father knows quite well yon neea ad .ny. bLvk
‘jGocVs Realm and his goodness, and all that will he yours
fover and above.
34 So do not be troubled about to-tnorrow;
to-morrow will take care of itself.
The day's own trouble is ciuite enough tor the aa>.
w Judge not, that you may not be judged yourselves;
2 I for as you judge so you will be judge^,
and the measure you deal out to others will he dealt
out to yourselves. ^
3 Why do you note the splinter in your brotliors tye and ^
4 fail to see the plank in your owm eye? How can you say ‘
to your brother, ‘Let me take out the splinter Irour ;jour
5 eye' when there lies the plank in your own eyo? Vou^
' hypocrite! take the plank out of your own eye iirsi, and ^
then you will see properly how to take the splinter out ot
your brother’s eye. , , , ^
6 'Do not give dogs w'hat is sacred and do not throw pear is
before swine, in case they trample them under foot and
turn to gore you.
7 ;Ask ^Ifd-the gift will be yours,
seek and you ivili find,
knock and the door will open to you;
S f for every one who asks receives,
; the seeker finds,
Hie door is opened to anyone -who knocks.
9 Why, which of you, when asked by his son for a loaf, will
hand him a stone?
10 Or, if he asks a fish, will you hand him a serpent?
11 Well, if for all your evil you know to give your children
what is good,
how much more will your Father in heaven give good
. : ' gifts to those' vrho ask him?
‘ 1^1 Well then, whatever you would like men to do to you,
lio just the same to them; that is the meaning of the Law
a.nd the prophets;
■ 13 . fenter by the narrow gate:
- tor [the gate] is broad and the road is Wide that leads
y \ ^ ‘ to destruction, i ,
' : ^ ’ ■ an<f many enter that way.
S. MxVTTHEW VIXI 11
14 But tlie road that leads to liie is both ii;aTOv>^ and
dose,
and there are fevv who frad it.
15 Beware of false prophets; they come to you uru the'
t^arb of sheep but at heart they are ravenous vco ves.
16 You will know them by their fruit; do men gather grapes-
from thorns or figs from thistles? IN’o,- ,
17 every good tree bears sound fruit,
but a rotten tree bears bad fruit;’-
IS a good tree cannot bear bad fruit, '
and a rotten tree cannot bear sound fruit.^
% So you will know them by their fruit.* Any tree that
does not produce sound fruit will be cut' down and ;
thrown into the hre.
21 If' is not everyone w^ho says to me *Lord, Lord!', who
•will get into the Realm of heaven, but he who does the will
22 of my Father in heaven. Many will say to me at that Day,
*Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name? did we not
cast out daemons in your name? did we not perform many
22 miracles in your name?' Then 1 will declare to them,
never knew you; dispart from my presence, you tvorJeers
of 'Wiquityf , ' ‘ ' ; . , ^
24 Now, everyone who listens to these words of mine and
acts upon them wdll be like a sensible man who built his
25 house on rock. The rain cams do-wn, the floods rose, the
winds blew and beat upon that house, but it did not fall,
26 for it was founded on rock. And everyone "who listens to
these words of mine and does not act upon them wall be .
27 like a stupid inan Avho built his house on sand. The raid
came down, the floods rose, the winds blew- and beat upon
that house, and down it fell — with a mighty crash.”
2S When Jesus finished his speech, the crowds were as-
20 toUnded at his teaching; for he taught them like an
authority, not like their own scribes.
S WiiEiy he came down from the hill, he was followed by
large crowds. A leper came up and knelt before him,
saying,* “If you only choose, sir, you can cleanse me”;
B so he stretched his hand out and touched him, with the
Avords, “I do choose, be cleansed,” And his leprpsj^ was
4 cleansed at once. Then Jesus told him, “See, yrnfare not
to say a w'ord to anybody; away and show’' yourself to the
priest and .offer the gift prescribed by Moses, to notify
men.”
5 When he entered Capharnahum an army-captain came
*Yer. 19 is repeated itom Hi. 10; to preserve the proper scuuenee
of < bought, it must be placed after ver. 20 as a Ihik with the fuUowiug
paragraph.
12, ’ S. MATTHHW Till
6 up to him and appealed to him, sayings
7 is lying ill at home with paralysis, In i.;rrr:b]C' agozjy.” rie
S replied, '‘I will come and heal hhur The cantuizi an-
swered, “Sir, r am not fit to have you unuer uiy roof;
9 only say the word, and my servant will be cured. For
though J am a man under authority mys^df, 1 iutve soluiers
under mej I tell one man '.‘'n go, end he gcee, 1 z-' ll another
to come, and ho comes, t tell my scrYanI, ‘Ho ;hm, aim
10 be does it” Wiicn Jesus heard tlmt Jie marvelmy; '‘1 tell
you truly,” he said to his t'oHowers, "I have iizvrr iin-t
11 faith like ibis anywhere in Israel. Many, f tell you,
will come from, east mul v:csl and take th.oir places l-«e-s>de
12 AlDraham, Isaac, and Jacob in the Heaim of heavou, \vhile
the sons of the Realm will pass’^^ outside, into the darkness:
13 there men wdll -wail and gnash their teeth.” Then Jesus
said to the captain, “Go; as you have had lailli. your
prayer is granted.” And the servant was cured at that
very hour.
14 On entering the house of Peter, Josps noUcod his
15 mother-in-law was down with fever, so ho toachf^l lu r
hand;' the fever left her and she rose and' muiisitmed. t()
him. ' y ' " . ’ ■
. 16 Now when evening came they brought him manj' d*:>.
pioniags, and heJci^f. out. the spirits with a word mui
17 heafed'^^all the liiY’^ids— that the word spoken by the
prophet Isaiah might be fulrllled, He took aKau onr sick-
iiesses and he removed our diseases,
IS- When Jesus saw crowds round him he gave orders for
19 crossing to the other side. A scribe, came up and said to
20 him, “Teacher, I will follow you anywhere”; Jesus said to
him,
f“The foxes have their holes,
the wdld birds have their nests,
1 hut the Son of man has nowhere to lay his head.”
21 Another of the disciples said to him, “Lord, Jet me go
22 and bury my father first of all”; Jesus said to him, “Fol-
low me, and leave the dead to bury their own dead.”
' 23 Then he embarl^d in the boat, followed by his disciples.
, 24 Now a heavy‘'"stofm came on at sea, so that the boat was
35 buried under the \vaves.^ He was sleeping. So the disciples
went and woke him up, saying, “Help, Lord, w-e are drown-
26 ingl*^ He said to them, are you afraid? How little
' you trust God!” Then he got up" arid checked the winds and
.. ,|2T tlF's"ea, "anU was a great calm, I^en^ marvelled at
* Reading i^eU^crojrrat with the Old Latin and Scoriae versions;^
'Sv.tthe Diat-essaron, etc. Thegii ^rian t represents a iiTnvchJ
terxD -which would e^[[y"foe substituted for the less commdti
’ exprefesion; . ,
S. MATT.TIEYV IX
13
r!iO very
.Ms.;' 'tliey, s^ia, sort of man is this?
AViiidB. and sea obey liim!’’
2S ‘Wen lie reached the opnosive side*^ tao cciiniry oi mo
Gadarenes, he wasa inei by tc/o cleinoniac.'a who ^‘ur oc
the tombs; they were so violent, that nobody^ could {>as,s
29, along the road there. Thor sbriek<--tl, “Son of God, \daar
Imsiness have you with- us? Have you come hero to tor-
3d tare us before it is timo?" Now, some distance away,
;]1 there >»:as a large drove of svrine grazing: so the claemuns
begged him saying, *‘If you are going to cast us out, send
32 us 'into that drove oi‘ >s\vine/^ lie said to them, ‘3egpne!’'
Bo out they came and vrent to the swine, and the entire
drove rushed down the steep slope into the sea and per-
33 islied in the water. The herdsmen lied; they went off to
the town and reported the whole affair of the demoniacs.
34 Then all the town came oiit to meet Jesus, and when tlyy
saw him they begged Mm to move out of their district.
9 So' he embarkedMii tlio boot and crossed over to lus . ,
oivn town. There a paralytic was brought io him, ..
/' lying on a pallet; and when Oeims saw the faith of the
bearers' lie said to the paralytic, “Courage, my son’ your
3 sins are forgiven.’^ Some scribes said to themselves,
4 “The man is talking blasphemy!” Jesus^ saw what they
were thin King and said, “Why do you think evil in your
5 hearts? Which is the easier thing, to say, Wouf sins are
6 forgiven,' or to say, Tiise and walk'? But to let you see
the Son, of man has power on earth to forgive sins” — he
!tmu Haul to tlm paralytic, “Get up, lift your pallet, and
t iin home.” And he got: up and went home. The crowds
Avho saw it ivere awed and glorified God for giving such
power to men.
9 . As Jesus passed along from there, he saw a man called
Maithew sitting at the tax-officc; he said to him, “Follow
me”; and he rose and followed bun.
10 Jesus was at table Indoors, and many taxgathorers and
sinners had come to be guests with him and his disciples.
11 So when the Pharisees saw this, they said to his disciples,
“Why does your teacher eat with taxgatherers aiK\
12 sinners?” When Jesus heard it he said, “Those wim are'
.strong have no need of a doctor, but those who are ill.
13 Go and learn the meaning of this word, i cure for mercy
V fmt' for sacrifi.ee. For I have not come to call just men
bmt kmiers.”
1 14 ' Then the disciples of John came up to him and said,
. “Why do we and the Pharisees fast a gneat deal, and your
disciples do not hist?”
16 Jesus said to them.
f4 S, MATTHEW IX
“Can friends at a wedding mourn so long as ihe brlde-
- groom is beside them? . , .
A time will come when the bridegroom is taiiea n’om
them, and then they will fast. ^
16 No one sew-s a piece of undressed elotii on an oiu. coat,
for the patch breaks aw^ay from it,
and the tear is made worse:
17 nor do men pour fresh wine into old whiesians,
otherwise the wineskins burst,
and the wine is spilt, the wineskins arc riuneu.
They put fresh wine into fresh winoskitis,
and so both are preserved.*' , , «
18 As he said this, an official came in and knelt before mm,
saying, “My daughter is just dead; do eoinc and lay your
,,10 hand on her, and she will live.’* So Jesus rose and went
' " ¥0 after him, accompanied by his disciples. Xo^v a v;oman
whO' had had a hemorrhage for twelve years came up
* 2l behind him and touched "the tassel of his robe; what she
said to herself -was this, “If I can only touch his robe,
22 I will recover.” Then Jesus turned round, and when he s:aw
her he said, “Courage, my daughter* your faith has made
you well,” And the woman w^as well from that hour.
23 Now when Jesus reached the officiaFs house and saw the
flute-players and the din the crowd were making, he
'24 said, “Be off with you; the girl is not dead but asleep.”
25 They laughed at him. But after the crowd had been put
out, he went in and took her hand, and the girl rose up.
26 The report of this went all over that country.
27 " as Jesus passed 'along from there, he "was followed by
two blind men who shrieked, “Son of David, liave pity on
28 us!” When he went indoors the blind men came up to
him, and Jesus asked them, “Do you believe I can do
29 this?” They said, “Yes, sir.” Then he touched their eyes
and said, “As you believe, so your prayer is granted,”
■ 30 and their eyes were opened. Jesus sternly charged them,
31 “See, nobody is to know of this.” But they went out and
.32 spread the news of Mm all over that country. As they
went out, a dumb man was brought to him, who was pos-
33 sessed by a daemon, and when the daemon had been cast
out, the dumb man spoke. Then the crowd marvelled ;
' -■ they said, “Such a thing has never been seen in Israel!” *
35, Then Jesus made a tour through all the ■ towns and
: villages, . teaching in their synagogues, preaching the
, . gospel of the Reign, and healing evlry-'dlsease and coin-
*Ter. 34 (‘But the .Pharisees said, “He easts out daemons by the
i prince of daemons” ’) is to be omitted, with D, Syr.S’^*, the Old Latin,
, ' 4he Diatessgron, etc. It is probably a later insertion from xii. 24 or
V Mark iii. 22, to prepare for 3di. 24L
B, MATTHEm^ X
'is
30 plaint As lie saw the crowds he was moved pUy for
them; they were harassed and dejected, like sheep with-
37 out a shepherd. Then be said to his discipLs, ‘The
3S harvest Is rich, hut the labourers are few: so pray the
.Lord of the harvest to send labourers to gather his bar- ,
Test”
1 A Awo summoning his twelve disciples he gave there-
iU power over unclean spirits, power to cast them out
2 and also to heal every disease and every ailment. These
are the flames of tlm, twelve apostles: first. Simp, n (who is;
called Peter) anduyliidrew his brother, James*Ahe son of
S Zebedaeiis and Johnliis" brother,' Philip and Bartholomew,
‘'Thomas an tf Maftliew; the taxgathefer/ James the son of’-''
r AIpliaeus„. and ; Lebbaeus whose surname is Thaddaeus. s
4 pinion the Zealot’ and ’ Judas Iscariot who betrayed him.
5 These tw^elve ' xnen Jesu's despatched with the following
v6 instriictioiis, “Do not go among the Gentiles, rather make-
7 your way to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And
preach as you go,, tell men, The Heigu of heaven is near;’
,8 Heal the sick, raise the dead/ cleanse lepers; cast' out '
daemons! give without paying, as you have got without
9 paying; you are hot to take gold or silver or coppers In
10 yuiir girdle, :i.or a wallet for the roach nor two shirts, nor
sandals, nor stick — the workman deserves his rations.
11 Whatever towm or village you go into, find out a deserv-
ing inhabitant and stay with him till you leave.
12 When you enter the house, salute it;
. 13 if the household is deserving,
let your peace rest on it;
but if the household is undeserving,
. /\ let your peace return to you.
/14 Whoever will not receive you or listen to your message, '
leave that house or town and shake off the very dust from '
15 your feet. I tell you truly, on the day of Judgment it will be
more bearable for Sodom and Gomorra than for that towrn.
10 I am sending you out like sheep among wolves; so be
17 wise like serpents and guileless like doves. Beware of
men, they will hand you over to sanhedrins and scourge
18 you in their synagogues, and you will be haled before
governors 'and kings for my sake — it will be a testimony to
19 them and to the Gentiles, Now, ■when they bring you up
for trial, do not trouble yourselves about how to speak or ,
wdiat to say; what you are to say will come to you at the ■
20 moment, for you are not the speakers, it is the Spirit of ,
21 your Father that is speaking through you. Brother will
betray brother to death, the father will betray his child,
^ children will n^e a^ainM their parents and put them to ;
16 S. -MATVimYv X
22 death, and. iron will be hated by all rjcn on accoanot oi nay
hams; but he will be saved who holds our lo mo vory nnii.
2S ‘When they persecute you in cnr‘ town, die- n; rhr us.:;
truly I tell you, you will noi have covered ihc lov/u.s ut
Israel before the Sou of man iirrlvf's.
24 ‘/^A scholar is not above his teacher,
nor a servant a])ove liis lord;
25 enough for the scholar to faro like his tcachm,
and the servant like Ins lord.
If men have called Ihe luasior ot ihe i lor Izt'luil,
how mucli inoro will ihoy miscali hit> servants!
26 Fear them not: —
nothing is veiled that shall noi he revoahul
or hidden that shall not be known :
27 what I tell you in the dark, you must utter in Foe ope-i.
what you hear in a whisper you must proclnini on
the housetop.
28 Have no fear of those who kill the body but crainnl kid
the soul :
rather fear Him who eun destroy both soul ami body
in Gehenna.
. 29 ' Are not two sparrows sold for a farthlug?
Yet not one of them will fall to the ground
your Father wills it.
30 The very hairs on your head are all number* -d;
31 fear not, then, you are worth far more'-' than sparrows!
32 Everyone who wTU acknowledge me before men,
I will acknowledge him before my Father in h.-aveu;
S3 and whoever will disowm me before men,
I will disown him before my leather in heaven.
34
V^5
36
37
39
VDo not imagine I have come to bring peace on ep.rth;
I have not come to bring peace but a sword.
, I have come to set a man against his father ■
a daughte?' against her motlirr,
, a clOAighter-indaw against her moihevAndaiv ; ^
yes, a man^s otvn hoiisehom will he his enemies. ■
^ He wdio loves father or mother more than me
is not worthy of me;
I' he who loves son or daughter more than me
is not worthy of me :
Vhe who will not take his cross and follow after me'
is not worthy, of me.
[ He who has found his life will lose it,
^and he who loses Ms life for my sake will hud it.
. 'J'The itap^wy of the text is either a corruption of w6KK$ or, as Weil-
Ammaic equivalent - for
mat, I no aistmetiou is qualitative, not quantitative^
' S, X^ATTHEvV XI '
40 He reeeiws you receives n-ic,
' and luv who, receives me receives Hirii v/lio brat evi
41 He who receiver a prophet because he is a pro. a
will receive' a'i>rophet’s reward;
he who receives a good man because he is good,
will receive a good man’s reward,
42 “ And whoever gives one ot these little ones even a vwj e:’
cold water because ho is a disciple,
■j tell you, he shall not lose Iiis revrard/’
'I "I AmcR linlshing these instructions to his twelve dis-
1 1 ciples, Jesus removed from there to teach and preach
among their towns,
2 Now' when John hoard in prison what the Chrsst was
J doing, he sent his disciples to ask him, “Are you the Com-.
4 iug Onef Or are we to look out for someone els^'T’
. answered them, “Go and report to John what you hear a ad
IB" see: hlhif! .S’Otu the lame walk, lepers are elear.sed, m:
€ .It’cf ht'iir, and the dead are raiseci.’’' And blessed is he wl!o
7 is repelled by nothing in me!” As the cliscliues of Joliu
w''uit away, Jesus proceeded to speak to the crowds about
' John: ' , ' '
“What did you go out to the desert to see?
A rc^ed s^vayod by the wind?
5 Qomv, what did you go out to see?
A man aiTayed.lii soft raiment?
The Wi arers of soft raiment are In royal palaces
P Come, why did you go out?
To set' a prophet? ■ .
Yes, I tell you, and far more than a prophet.
10 This Is he of whom it is wrlltsii,
i/err I scynl w,u yotir face
to prepare the wap for .yon,
11 I tel! 3mu truly, lib one has arisen among the sous of
w'omen who is greater than John the Baptist, and yei the
12 least in the Kealm of heaven is greater than he is. Piom
tho days of John the Baptist till now the Realm of heuvon
12 siiifers violence, and the violent press into u. For all the
14 jmophets and the lawr prophesied of it until John:— if you
15 cure to believe it, he is the Elijah who Is to come. He
w'iio has an ear, let him listen to this.
13 But to what shall I compare this generation? It is libs
eliildrexi sitting in the marketplace, who call to their play-
mates,
1? ‘We piped to you and you wmuM not dance,
wo iamemed and you would not beat your breasts.’
tiiig Knl emyytrXi ^ovraij whkdi soem.-i a. barmoniv-^tio hiter-*
polatiou frum Luke vu. 22. Muttlievv never uhos (I’ayycXll^irt^ai,
IS
s. MATTHEW xn
niv.i.y
..it i’f*-
18 For John has come neither eating nor drmking,
and men say, ‘He has a deyn ;
19 the Son of man has come eaar-t, ana d..^^
and men say, ‘Here Is a gmtton ana a .
a friend of taxgatherors pid sn.iKi=.
Nevertheless. Wisdom is iVi
^ miracles had been performed, because ‘
91 -nprit “Woe to vou, Kaorazm. aO >ou,
Wpfi i-hp miracles” Tierformed iu you boon pcrlurmed ni *
92 and aS I till you this, it will bo more bearable or Tyre
23 and Sidon on the day of judgment than for >ou. And >oi,.
^ 0 Canharnahum! Exalted to Heaven: No. will sink to
Had^s^ for if the miracles performed in yuu natl been pei-
' to?med in sodom. Sodom would have lasted to tins day.
24 I tSTyou, it will be more bearable tor Sodom on u. ’ day
25 “^itHan^e Jesus spoke and said, the ^Tse
26 and^lfarnTd''Tnd“rewaUnf simplemuuled-; yes;
Fathe?, I praise thee that such was thy chosen purpose.
27 All has been handed over to me
and no one knows the Son except the ""I
nor does anyone know the Father except the bon,
and he to whom the Son chooses to reveal Xnm.
28 Come to me, all who are labouring and burdened.
and I will refresh you.
29 Take my yoke upon you and learn from me,
‘ fpr- 1 am gentle and humble in heart,
and you will find your souls rtfreshed;
30 my yoke is kindly and my burden light.-
'll o At that time Jesus walked one sabbath through the
cornfields, and as his disciples were hungry they
2 started to pull some ears of corn and eat them. When the
Pharisees noticed it, they said to him, “Irook at your ms-
oipies, they are doing what is not allowed on the sabbath.
3 He replied, ""Have you not read what David did when he
- 4 and his men were hungry, how he went into the house of
' Ood, and there they ate the loaves of the Presence
neither he nox’ his men were allowed to eat, but only the
* 5 priests? Have you not read in the Law that the priests in
^ the temple are not guilty when they desecrate the sabbath ?
6 I tell you, One is here who is greater tham the temple,
T Besides, if you, had known what this meant, / ca?:e for
, ’mercy 'not for sacrifice, you would not have condeihhed 'men
S. MATTHW XU '
8 who are liot guilty. For the Sob of man is l-ord of the'
sabbath/’
9 Then he moved on from there and w’ent Into Uieir syn-
10 agogue. Now a man %vitk a wdth^j^red hand was there: so
'in order to get a charge agaihst Mm they ashed Iiiiin 'Ms
11 it right to heal on the sabbath?” He said to them, ”Is there
a man of you wdth one sheep, who wall not catch hold csf 11
12 and lift it out of a pit on the sabbath, if it, falls in? And
how much more is a man worth than a sheep? Thus it is
io right to do a kindness on the sabbath/’ Then he said to
the man, "Stretch out your hand/’ He stretched it out, and
14 It was unite restored, as sound as the other. So the Phari-
sees withdrew and plotted against him, to destroy him;
15 but as Josiis knew of it he retired from the spot. Many
16 followed him, and he healed them all, charging them
17 strictly not to make him knowm — it was for the fulfilment
of what had been said by the prophet Isaiah,
IS /ic/7’ is wij servant wlumi / have selected,
Hi-if Beloved In ivhoni w.y soul delights;
I vnll invest him with my Stnrii,
and he iciU proclaim religion io the Gentiles,
10 Me 'Will not verangle or shont,
no will hear Iris voice m the streets,
20 Be jrili not hrealc Hie hnnsed recd^
he ivill not put our the smouldering flax^
till he enrrif'S religion to victory':
21 and the Gentiles will hope in his name,
22 Then a blind and dumb demoniac was brought to him,
and he healed him, so that the dumb man spoke and saw.
22 And all the crowds were amased; they said, "Can this be
24 the Son of David?” But when the Pharisees heard of it
they said, "This fellow only casts out daemons by Beel^ebiil
25 the prince of daemons.” As Jesus knew* what they were
thinking, he said to them,
“Any realm divided against itself comes to ruin,
any city or house divided against itself will never
stand ;
26 and if Satan casts out Satan, he is divided against him-
self ;
how then can his realm stand?
27 Besides, if I cast out daemons hy Beelzebub
by wbom do your sons cast them out?
Thus they will be your judges.
28 But if I cast out daemons by the Spirit of God,
\ then the Reign of God has reached you already.
Why, how" ctin anyone enter the strong man’s house and
, plunder his goods, unless he first of all binds the strong
\ man? Then he can plunder his house.
' 20
SO
S. MATTHEW XII
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
::i r'i
,'■'011
He who is not ^Tith- me Is agsirs-'t nv: ,
' and he who does not gather wh:ij mo su?l:o
^ I tell you therefore, men will
‘ blasphemy,
but they win not be forgiwn for bla.spjimii;
Whoever says a word against the Son m’
given ,
but whoever speaks against the lu^v wiP !■
be forgiven,
neither hi this world nor in the* wojoa io eo;;.*-
Either make tho tree good and its fnni go.^,;,'
or make the tree rotten and its fnul roir* n ;
for the tree is known by its fruit.
You brood of vipers, how can you sneak -ood n
are evil?
For the mouth utters what the heart is fuii m'
The good man brings good out of his good stor*
and the evu man brings evil out of his nor:: of rvii
account on thu tkn of iud--
ment for every lignt word they utter;
for by your words j'ou will be acouilted,
your wx'rds you will be concleumed.''
Pharisees said
rS?; Kr-" “• “ ■»“' SlK Ir™
“It IS and disloyal generation that criives a
“ 7o'”.s
for as Jonah days and three iiiahtu i„ th.- h -ij,,
T£s„r*
for when Jonah, preached thev did repent
and here is One greater than Jonah.^ ’
The queen of the South will rise at the judgment with
this generation and condemn if
j® greater than Solomon.
^ itself; they go in and
40
41
42
43
S, MATTHEW XHI ' ' ' ' , •' 2J,
inan is worse than the first. This is how it w iil be with the
present' eyii gesieratioij.'” ^ i
^(> lie was, still speaking to Ike crowds wlien liis iiioilior uiia
brothers came and stood outside; they wanted to spea^^to
48 bim/^ But he replied to the man who told hmi tnis, n'\ no
4|1 Is my , mother? and who are my brothers? btretcUing oui
' his hand towards his disciples he said, “Here are my inoinei’
50 and my brothers! Whoever does the wdll ol my.rhtaer iis
heaven, that is my brother and sister and mother.,
O That same day Jesus \Yent out of the house and seated
2 1 CS hjiriseli’ by the seaside; but, as great crowds gathered'*
to Uiiu, he entered a boat and sat down, wliiio all the crowd
S stood on the beach. He spoke at some length to them m
4 parableB, saying: “A sower went out to sow, and as he
sowed some seeds fell on the road and the birds came and
5 ate liiem up. Some other seeds fell on stony soil where they
had not uui cIi earth, and shot up at once because they had
6 no depth of soil; but when the sun rose they got scorched
7 and wtthi^rod gway because they had no root. Some other
seedB fell among thorns, and the thorns sprang up aiiu
S choked them. Somt" other seeds fell on good soli and brn’e
a erinn bohjo a hundredfold, some sixty, and some tnirtyloni.
0 He ’A ho has an ear, let him listen to ihis.'\ ^
10 Then the disciples came up and said to iimi, ‘Why do you
11 speak in parables?” He replied, “Because it is granted you
to iniderstand the open secrets of the Realm of heaven, but .
it is not grunted to these people. ^ ^ ,
12 For he who has, to him shall more be given and richly
given,
but whoever has not, from him shall be taken even ■what
he has. , ^ „
15 This is tvhy I speak to them in parables, because for all
their seelug they do not see and for all their hearing they
14 do not hear or understand. In their case the prophecy or
. Isaiah is being fulfilled:
Toif^ will IiPcn' and Iwar hut never 'imderstand,
ijtru n:Ul see and see hut never perceive,
16 For the hean of this people is ohttise,
their ears are hvavij of hearing,
iheir epes they have closed, ^ .
lest they sec v:ith tluyir eyes and hear with their ears,
* Ver, 47, wliich is righily oiuitted by the Old Batin and bynac
versitnit^, has boon interpolated Iw an early copyist who wistiea
,io prepare for vir. 48 by using tho material of IMark ni. oL. it- runs
tiuis: “ And ;t ujan -^lud to him, ‘ Hero are your mother and brothers
standing outside and wanting to .speak to you.’ ’
’22 .
S. Mx\TTHEU" XIU
16
17
lest they understand with their d fr'\, renih,
mid I cure them.
Blit blessed are your eyes for they see,
and your ears, for they Lear!
I tell you truly, many prophets and good :n(n\ hovo- lo-nro'd
to see what you see,
but they have not seen it;
and to hear what you hear,
but they have not heard it.
II Now, listen to the parable of the sower. W.h' n a.ny<nie
hears the word of the Realm and dcu-s not uitdersnnol
the evil one comes and snatches away what has hi t-n .-^own
in his heart; that is the man who is sown ‘on ihe rotul'
20 As for him w^ho is sown 'on stony soil/ that Is iho man who
hears the word and accepts it at once wiLli onlhasiasiri ;
21 he has no root in himself, he docs not last, but wbtm the
word brings trouble or persecution he is ai once repelled.
22 As for him who is sown ‘among thorns/ that is the man
who listers to the word, but the ^Yorry of tin? world and the
delight of being rich choke the word; so it pro-u.’S un«
23 fruitful. As for him who is sown ‘on good soil/ thm is the
man who hears the tvord and understands it: he bears fruh,
producing now a hundredfold, now sixty, and now thirl v-
fold."
24 He put another parable before them. “The Realm of
heaven,” he said, “is like a man who sowed good seed in
25 his field, but -while man slept his enemy came and resowed
26 weeds among the w-heat and then -went aw’ay. When the
blade sprouted and formed the kernel, then the weeds ap-
27 peared as well. So the servants of the owner went to him
and said, ‘Did you not sow good seed in your field, sir?
28 Ho-w then does it contain weeds?’ Kg said to them. ‘An
enemy has done this/ The servants said to him, ‘Then
29 would you like us to go and gather them?’ ‘No/ he said,
‘for you might' root up the wheat when you w-'ere gathering
30 the weeds. Let them both grow side by side till harvest:
and at harvest-time I will tell the reapers to gather the
weeds first and tie them in bundles to be burnt, but to col-
lect the wheat in my granary.^ ”
31 He put another parable before them. “The Realm of
heaven,” he said, “is like a grain of mustard-seed which a
32 man takes and sows in his field. It is less than any seed
when it grows up it is larger than any plant,
it becomes a tree, so large that the wild birds come and,
/ roost m its branches,^'
33 He told them another parable. “The Realm of heaven/’
ne said, ‘is like dough which a woman took and buried in
three pecks of flour, till all of it was leavened.”
3. MATTHEW XIII - 2S
;4 Jesus said all this lo the citavgs in parab.s^s: he never
^5 spoke to tUeiTi except ia a parable— to fallil .vliut bad been
said by the prophet.
I triil open mp moitih in -paraMes,
I :riV Speak oiu iohat has l/torn. hidden since fitc
iiO’i of the icurhL
36 Then he Mt the crowds and went indoors And his ad^-
cipif'b ciune up to bin), saying, ‘‘Explain to us the pa ruble o'.'
:V7 lliG weeds in the field.” So he replied, “He who sows li:e
as good Ho^^d is liic Son ol‘ man; the held is the world; ilie good
seed nicans the sons of the Realm; the weeds are the sons
ISO of the evil one; the eiiemy vrao sowa^d them Is the devil;
the harvest is the end of the v^orld, and the reapers are
40 angels. Tv^ell then, just as the weeds are gathered and burnt
41 in the lire, so will it be at the end of tin? w'orld ; the Son
of man will despatch Ills angels, and they will gatlu, r out of
hiu ReakiL ail w-ho are hindrances and who practise inlouity,
42 and throw tiiejn into the. furnace of fire; thci-e ineu win
4-n wall and gnash their teeth. Then the just vdlJ Bhine like
the sun in the Realm of their Father. He who has an oar,
lot him listen to this. ,
44 The Realm of Uoavrn is like treasure hidden m a held;
the man who fmds It hides it and in his delight goes and
sobs i\V. be posse “^ses and buys that liokl.
45 Again, tue' Roakn of heaveri is like a trader in search of
46 fine pearls; vher; lie llnds a single pearl of high price, he
is olf lo s^?li ail ho possesses and buy it.
47 Again, the Realm of heaven is like a net 'which ^was
4S thrown into the sea and collected fish of every sort. When
it was full, they dragged It to the beach and sitting dowm
thev gnthm-'ccl the good Itsh into vessels but finng away the
4J) bad. "Bo will it be at the end of the >vorld. The angels will
50 go out and separate the evil from among the just and fting
them into the furnace of hre; there men will wail and gnash
their teeth. , . „
51 Have vou understood all this?” 'They said to him, “\es.
52 So he said to them, “Weil then, every scribe who has be-
come a disciple of the Realm of heaven is lilp a householder
who pi'oduess what is new and what is old from his stores.”
53 Xovi when Jesus had finished these parables he set out
54 from there, and went to his native place, where he taught
■ the people in the synagogue till they were astounded.
They said, “Where did he get this wisdom and these
55 miraculous powers? Is this not the son of the joiner? Is
not his mother called Mary, and his brothers James and
56 Joseph and Simon and Judas? Are not his sisters settled
57 here among us? Then where has he got all this?” Bo
they were repelled ?)y him. But Jesus said to them, “A
’^4 ' a MATTPIEW xrv
prophet never goes without honour except in his iiBiiro
58 place and in his home.” There he Ooiild not do many mir-
acles owing to their lack of faith.
U At that time Herod the tetrareh heard about the fame
of Jesus. And he said to his servants, “This is dnha
the Baptist; he has risen from the dead. That is why
miraculous powers are working through hiiii.”
Z For Herod had arrested John and bound him and put him
in prison on account of Herodias the wife of his brother
4 Philip, since John had told him, “You have no right to
5 her.” He vras anxious to kill him but he was afraid of The
6 people, for they held John to be a prophet. Howeviug on
Herod’s birthday, the daughter of Herodias danced in puhiic
7 to the delight of Herod; whereupon he promised with an
. 8 oath- to give her w'hatever she \vanted. And she, at the
instigation of her mother, said, “Give me John the Baptisrs
9 head this moment on a disl'K” The king was sorry, but
for the sake of his oath and his guests he ordered it to bo
10 given her; he sent and had John beheaded in the prison,
11 his head was brought on a dish and given to the girl, ainl
12 she- took it to her mother. His disciples came and ronKn’<‘fl
the corpse and buried him; then they went and reported it
to Jesus.
13 When Jesus heard it he withdrew by boat to a desert
place in private; but the crowds heard of it and followed
14 him on foot from the towns. So when he disembarked he
saw a large crowd, and out of pity for them he healed their
15 sick folk. When evening fell, the disciples came iij) to him
and said, “It is a desert place and the day is now gone;
send off the crowds to buy food for themselves in the vil-
16 lages.” Jesus said to them. “They do not need to go away;
17 .give them some food yourselves.” They said, “We have
18 only live loaves with us and two fish.” He said, “Bring
10 them here to me,” Then he ordered the crowds to recline
on the grass, and after taking the five loaves and the two
fish he looked up to heaven, blessed them, and after break-
ing the loaves handed them to the disciples, and the dls-
20 clples handed them to the crowds. They all ate and had
enough; besides, they picked up the fragments left over and
21 filled twelve baskets with them. The men who ate num*
' ' bered about five thousand, apart from the women and chil-
, dren. . '
^ 22 . . Then he made the disciples embark in the boat and cross
> ; before him to the other side, while he dismissed the crowds;
-2B aft^r he had dismissed the crowds he went up the hill by
M; himself to pray. When evening came he was there alone, but
the bc^t was mow in the middle of the sea, buffeted by the
S. MATTHEW
26 waves i for the wind was against tliem) . In the ronrih watch , '
26 of t?ie night lie went to them, walking on the st a, I'Vh vrhea
the disciples saw him walking on the sea 'they ‘erri-
27, fled; “It "is a ghost/' they said and shrieked for fear. TLim
Jesus spoke to them at once; “Courage/' he said, is i,
28 have ito fear/' Peter answered him, “Lord, if it is rtally
29 order me to come to yoxi on the w'uter/’ He said,
Then Peter got out of the boat and walked over the w:0' r
20 on his way to Jesus; but when he saw the strength of the
wind he was afraid and began to sink. “Lord/' he shouted,
31 save me/' Jesus at once stretched his hand out and caught
him, saying, “How little you trust me! Why did you
32 doubt?" When they got into the boat the wind dropped,
33 and the men in the boat worshipped him, saying, “You are
m^tuinly /God's Sou.” , ^ mi,
ft "Qn crossing over they came to land at Gennesaret. The
"irtneii of that place recognized him and sent all over the
surrounding country, bringing him all who were ill
36 and begging him to let them touch the mere tassel of hiS
robe—and all who touched it got perfectly well.
^ Then Pharisees and scribes from Jerusalem came to
0 i O Jesus, saying, “Why do your disciples transgress the
tradition of the ciders? They do not wash their hands
3 when they take their food.” He replied, “And why do you
4 transgress the commaiul of God wdih your traditions? God
enjoined, Eonoiir ijoiir jatlicr and mother, and, He irko
5 curses his father or mother Is to sufi'cr death. But you
say, -whoever tells his father or mother, ‘This money might
have been at your service but it is dedicated to God/
6 need not honour his father or mother. So you have repealed
7 the law of God to suit your owm tradition. You hypo-
crites! Isaiah made a grand prophecy about you wdien he
said,
8 This people honours we ivith their lips,
but thc'ir h^'art is far away from me:
9 vain Is their ivorship of me,
for the doctrines they teach are hut human precepts:^
10 Then he called the crowd and said to them, “Listen, under-
stand this :
11 it is not what enters a man's mouth that defiles him,
what defiles a man is what comes out of his mouth.”
12 Then the disciples came xip and said to him, “Do you know
that the Pharisees have taken offence at w^hat they hear
IS you say?" He replied, “Any plant that my heavenly Father
14 has not planted will be rooted up. Let them alone; they
are blind guides of the blind, and if one blind man leads
15 another, both of them will fall into a pit/' Peter answ^ered.
O. iViiVrXirLJt. W
16 Explain this parable to ns at anyrate.” Hn “Wn:! nr?
17 you totally ignorant? Do you net see how all ihst eat-jr?
the mouth passes into the bellj* and is then ihro'xv:: out
18 into the drain, while what comes out, oi the uioiUii eora-^s
19 from the heart — and that is vohat drfiies a mr.j:. hVfr oat
of the heart come evil designs, murder, adultery, sexual
20 vice, stealing, false witness, and slander. Tlial is what
defiles a man; a man is not dcftled liy eating vwih haiido
unwashed ! ”
21 Going away from there Jesus wirhrh'ew to ihe disiriet -.d'
22 Tyre and Sidon. And a woman of Canaan cana^ cml of th.-j-o
parts and Vvailed, "Have pity on me, Lord, 0 Son o! !>nvid!
23 My daughter is cruelly possessed by a dacniond’ But lio
made no answer to her. Then his disciples came up and
pressed him, saying, "Send her away, she is untiUiig beliind
, 24 us.” He replied, "It was only to the lost sheep of the house
25 of Israel that I -was sent.” But she came ami laielt before
26 him, saying, “Lord, do help me,” He replied, “It is noi,
fair to take the cnlldrou’s bread and throw it u> the, dogs.”
27 "No, sir,” she said, "but even the dogs eat the crumbs that
28 fall from their master’s table.” At that Jesus rejjlied, "0
woman, you have great faith; your prayer is gran led as you
wish.” And from that hour her daughter was cured.
29 Then Jesus removed from that country and went along
the sea of Galilee; he went up the hillside and sat there.
30 And large crowds came to him bringing the lame, uinl the
blind, the dumb, the maimed, and many others; thev laid
31 them at his feet, and he healed them. This made tlio crowd
wonder, to see dumb people speaking/-* the lomo walking
32 and the blind seeing. Then Jesus called his disciples t\ud
said, "I am sorry for the crowd; they have been three days
with me now, and they have nothing to eat. I will not
• ^nd them away starving, in case they faint on the road.”
33 The disciples said to him, "Where are we to got loaves
U enough in a desert to satisfy such a crowd?” Jesus said to
them, "How many loaves have you got?” They said, "Seven,
’ some little fish.” So he ordered the crowd to recline on
36 the ground. He took the seven loaves and the ilsli and after
giving thanks he broke them and gave them to the disciples,
•37 and the disciples to the crowds. So the people all ate and
00 picked up the fragments left over
38 and filled seven large baskets wuth them. The men w^ho ate
■ 9 Q children and the
he sent the crowd aw^ay, got into the boat and
, went to the territory of Magadan.
4^2 ^ phrase icuSkoh vyt^is with the Lathi version '
/ore m6|^h^?teSsS*on. Wonistic n-asoiis is
S, MATTHE^^^ XVi
'*|/i:j;Now the Pharisees and -Sadducecs ean.p and^ h'^
order to tempt him, asked him to shovr then a Sign
2 Irom heaven,’ He, replied, '
4 ‘It is an evil and disloyal generation that craves a Sign,
and no Sign shall he given to it except the Sign ji
Jonah.”'*"
Then he left them and 'went away,
5 When the disciples reached the opposite side, they touial
6 they had iorgotten to bring any bread. Jesus said to them,
“See and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sad-
7 ddcees.” They argued among themselves, “But we have not
S brought any bread!” When Jesus noted this he said, “Plow
llltie trust you have in me! Why all this talk, because you
0 have brought no bread? Do you not understand even yet?
Do you not remember the five loaves of the five thousand
10 and, how many baskets you took up? And the seven loaves
„ of the four thousand and how many large baskets you took
11 up? Why do you not see that I w’as not spoaldiig to you
about bread? No, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees
12 and Badducees.” Then they realized that what he told them
to beware of was not leaveht but the teaching of the '
Pharisees and Sadduceos,
13 Now when Jesus came to the district of Caesarea
Phillr-pi iiG asked his disclrdc-s, “Who do people say the
14 Sou of man is?” They tclcl him, “Seme say John the Bap-
Tr, others Elijah, others Jeremiah or one of the prophets.”
He said to them, “And who do you say I am?” So Simon
Peter replied, “You are the Christ, the Son of the living
17 God,'* Jesus answered him, “You are a blessed man, Simon
Bar-jona, for it was iny Father in heaven, net fiesli and
15 blood, that revealed this to you, Nov; I tell you, Peter hs
your name:!: and on this rock I will build my" church; the
19 powers of Hades shall not succeed against it I will give
you the keys of the Realm of heaven;
Tliree imciak (C D W) of the fifth cenfun* and scvmd versions,
including the Latiii and the Syriac (Vulgate), together wLtli the Diato.s-
saron, insert at the beginning of this answer the following:
“ When evening cbmes, you say, ‘ It vilL fine,* for the sky is red;
in the morning you say, ‘ It wfil be stormy to-day,’ for the sky
is red and cloudy. Y'ou know how to distinguish the look of
- the sky, hut you eaixnot read the signs of the tirues.”
The majonty of the uncials, with the Old .SjTiac and Origen, rightly
omit the passage as imdevant to the original text.
t Omitring rwv dpTcav after with strong support from the Old
Tjaiiii and SxTiac versions,
t English fails to bring out the play on the Greek word for “ rock,'*
The Fi’eneh version reproduces it : ” Et moi je te dis aussi cpio tu es le
Pierre, et sur cette pierre je batirai icon ^glise.”
o. miil. i jL J-JL 11/ VV V ii
iiO
whatever you prohibit on earth will be pn'feibiicd in
heaven,
and whatever you permit on earth will per:iutn'd in
heaven.”
20 Then he forbade the disciples to tell anyone he was the
Christ.
21 Prom that time Jesus began to show’ his disc!p]?/s That he
had to leave for Jeriisa.lein and endure great suitVriug aj
the hands of the elders and high priests and sc r foes, oud
22 be killed and raised on the third day. JhHer tuck liroi aad
began to reprove him for it; “God forbid, Lord,” he said,
23 “This must not be.” But he turned and said to Fetor, •’Get
behind me, you Satan! You are a hindraiico to mo! Your
24 outlook is not God’s but man’s.” Then Jesus said to his
disciples, “If anyone wishes to come after me. iei him deny
.himself, take up his cross, and to follow me;
25 for whoever wants to save his life will lose it,
and whoever loses his life for my sake will find it.
26 What profit will it he if a man gains the whole world and
forfeits his own soul? WOiat will a man oHor as an e(jui\a,-
27 lent for his soul? For the Son of man is coming in the
glory of his Father with his angels, and then Ite will
28 reward everyone for what he has done. I tell you trulv,
there are some of those standing here who will not taste
death till they see the Son of man coming himself to reign.”
n Six days afterwards Jesus took Peter, James and his
brother John, and led them up a high hill bv iheiiv
2 selves; in their presence he was transfigured, his face
shone like the sun, and his clothes turned white as lirht
2 There appeared to them Moses and Elijah, wlio conversed
4 with Jesus. So Peter addressed Jesus and said, “Lord it
is a good thing we are here; if you like, I will put up three
tents here, one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah.”
b He was still speaking when a bright cloud ovei'shadowed
them, and from the cloud a voice said,
“'This is my Son, the Beloved,
in him is my delight:
. listen to him.”
« When the disciples heard the voice they fell on their faces
- I Jesus came forward and touched them, sav-
■ S wig. Else, have no fear.” And on raising their eyes they
9 s^aw no one except Jesus all alone. As they went down the
tbeni,;Tell this vision to nobody until
•10 the Son of man is raised from the dead." The dlseiplps in-
11 <io the scribes say ttat Elijah
I mtore “®“jah to come and
restore aU things?- - Nay, I tell you Elijah has already
S. MATTHEW XVIIX ' ' ' ‘ 29
eome^ l^iit/tbey-liave 'HOt recognized liim— they have worked'
tlieir .wIllanMm, , And the Son of man will suffer at their
IS Iiands In the same i.vay/''' ‘Then the. disciples, realised he
was speaking to them about dohn the Baptist,
14 ' When they reached 'the crowd, aniian came ni> and laielt
15 to him, “Ah, sir/’ he said, “have pity on niy son; he 1$ an
epileptic and he suffers cruelly, he often itails intO' tire
16 and often into the waiter, I brought him to your disciples.
17 Imt, they could not heal him.*’ Jesus answered, “0 faithless
and perverse generation, how long must I still be with
you? How long have I to bear wuth you? Bring him here
IS to me.” So Jesus checked the daemon and it came out of
19 him, and from that hour the boy was healed. ThOn the’
, disciples came to Jesus in private and said. “Why could
20 tve mot, cast it out?” He said to them, “Because you have
so little faith. I tell you truly, if you had faith the size
of a grain of mustard-seed, you could say to this hill,
‘ilMove from here to there/ and remove it would; nothing
would i be impossible for you/’
22 When his adherents mustered in G-alxIee Jesus told tlunn,
“The S^oii of man is to be betrayed into the hands of men,
2S they W'ill kill him, but on the third day he will be raised.”
They were greatly distressed at this.
24 'Wiien they reached Caphaimahum, the collectors of the
temple-tax c?ane and asked Peter, “Does your teacher not
25 pay the temple-tax?” He said, “Yes.” But wiien he went
indoors eJesiis spoke first; “Tell me, Simon/’ he said, “from
wiiom do earthly kings collect customs or taxes? Is it
26 from their owm people or from aliens?” “From aliens,”
he said. ' Then Jesus said to him, “’So their own people are
27 exempt. However, not to give any offence to them, go to
the sea, throiv a hook in, and take the first fish you bring
‘ up. 'Open its mouth and you will find a five-shillhig piece;
take that and give it to them for me and for yourself.”
1 Q Ar that hour the disciples came and asked Jesus,
2 “Who is greatest in the Realm of heaven?” So he
S called a child, set it among them, and said, “I tell you
truly, unless you turn and become like children, you will
4 never get into the Realm of heaven at all. Whoever
humbles himself like this child, he is the greatest in the
5 Realm of heaven; and whoever receives a little child like
6 this for my sake, receives me. But ivhoever is a hindrance
to one of these little ones \vho believe in me, better for
him to have a great mill-stone hung round his neck and
7 be sunk in the deep sea. Woe to the vrorld for hindrancest
Hindrances have to come, but — ^woe to the man by whom
the hindrance does come!
-ov
S3, iVlAX'i'irllliVV iiVill
10
12
If your Iiand or your foot is a nindranee re cut it
0^ and throw it away:
better be maimed or crippled and ^rei iryo Lite,
than keep both feet or hands and be lino ihc-
everlasting fire.
If your eye is a hindrance to you, tear it o^it and throw
it away ;
better get into Life witli one eye
than keep your tvv'O eyes and be thrown h\ie ibe ilrr>
of Gehenna.
See that you do not despise one ox these JitiJe oiu's: fur
I tell you, their angels in heaven ahvavs look on Hu* taro
of iny Father in heaven.
Tell me, if a man has a hundi'ed sheep and one of tl-em
strays, will he not leave the ninety-nine sheep on iiio hiils
IS. and go in search of the one that has strayed? And if he
happens to find it, I toll you he rejoices over it more than
14 over the ninety-nine that never went astrav. So ii is not
the will of your Father in heaven that a single one of these
little ones should be lost.
15 If yciir brother sins [against you], go and reprove him, as
between you and him alone. If he listens to vou, then vmi
16 have won your brother over; but if he will not listmi take
one or hvo others along with you, so that ease
oe (lecicled on the evicleyice of tico or of ihrce nif
17 If he refuses to listen to them, tell the church; and if he
refuses to listen to the church, treat him as a pagan or a
IS taxgatherer. I tell you truly,
Whatever you prohibit on earth will be prohibited in
heaven,
and whatever ymu permit on earth will be permitted in
heaven.
19 I tell you another thing: if two of you agree on errth
on ^^nything you pray for, it will be done for you by niv
20 Father m heaven. For where two or three have gathered
In my name, I am there among them.”
21 Then Peter came up and said to him, ‘Xord, how- often
IS my brother to sin against me and be forgiven? Ijd to
2. seven times?” Jesus said to him, ‘--Seven times? I L,v
.2o seventy times seven! That is why the Kealm of heaven
c^hipared to a king who resolved to settle accounts
4 the settlement, a debtor
" ^I^ree million pounds; as
® .py> master ordered him to be sold,
along with his wrfe. and children and all he had in nav-
him ' tell do“m and praved
0 *^ A patience with me, and I will pav you it all '
27 And out, of pity for that servant his master released him
S. MATTHEVY XIX ■ Bl
2$ and ■disctiax'ged '!its debt. But, as that servant went away^
he met oae of biS' fellow-servants vviio owed liiin twenty
pounds, and sei^nng; him by the throat he said, ‘Pay >r.iu* ^
20 debt!’ Bo Ms Miow-servaiii fell down and implored luui,
'SO saying, Have patience with me, and, I will pay yoit.’ iJ^it
he' refused; hehveiri and had Mm thrown into prison, till
SI he sboiikl pay the debt. Now when liis fellow-servanls saw
^vbai had happened they were greatly distressed, and l!ioy
'went and explained to their m, aster all that 'had happened.
Then his master summoned him and said, *Yoii scoundrel
of a servant! 1 discharged all that debt for you, because
you ,,ixnplored rne. Ought you not to have had mercy 'on-
S4 your fellow-servant, as I had on you?’ And in hot anger
his Blaster handed him over to the torturers, till he should
35 pay him all the debt. My Father -will do the same to you
, unless you each forgive your brother from the lieart/’
' ' "I Q Jesus finished saying this he moved from ChUi-
1 lee and wxnt to the terriiory of dadaea ihal lies
2 across the Jordan. Large crowds followed him and he
. ' healed them there.
Z Then the Pharisees came up to tempt liiiin They asked,
4 “Is it right to divorce one’s wife fer any reason?” He
' replied, “Have you nevc^r road that He who crcalcd Uicm’
5 mah'i (nifl from the beginning said,
Bence a man HlntJl have uis father and '/notlicrf
and cleave ^ to his icnV,
and the pair shall oc one f^eshf
6 So they are no longer two, but one hesh. What God has
7 joined, then, man must not separate.” They said to him,
“Then why did Moses lay it down that w'e were to divorce
S lip pining a scpaiafion<ioti{-e?"* He said to them, “^Joses
permitted you to divorce your wives, on account of ihe
hardness of your hearts, bur it wt.s net so from the begin-
8 Bing. I tei! you, whoever divorces his wife except for iih-
chastlty and marries another woman, commits adultery;
and he who marries a divorced woman commits adiiitery.”
,10 The disciples said to him, “If that is a man’s position with
11 his wife, there is no good in marrying,” He said to them,
“True, but this truth is not practicable for everyone, it
is oiily for those who have the gift
12 There are eunuchs wiio have beeneunuehsfx’oin their birth,
there are eunuchs who have been made eunuchs by men,
and ihere. are eunuchs who have made themselves
eunuchs for the sake of the Realm of heaven.
Let anyone practice it for wdiom it is practicable.’’
IS Then children xvere brought to him that he might lay
his hands on them and pray over them. The disciples
S5. j.iaii jL j riJDiVv
14 elieclied tlie people, b^it Jesus said to them, '"Lei the ehll-
dren alone, do not stop them from coming lo me: the
15 Realm of heaven belongs to snch as these.” Then bo laid
-his hands on them and went upon his way.
16 Up came a man and said to him. “Tea.chor, wh.:ii good
17 deed must I do to gain life eternal?” Ke said to him,
“Why do you ask me about vhat is good? One nioiio is
,good. But if you want to get into Life, keep Lse com-
IS mands.” “Which?” he said. Jesii.s ansvrered, “The com-
mands, you .shall not kill, you .sltall nol n/hnuit
19 you shall not steal, you shall noi hear false icitue.^^s. leannir
your father and mother, and you^ raust lore your neiffhhovr
20 as yourselff* The young man said, ‘T have observed all
21 these. What more is wanting?” Jesus said to him, “if
you want to be perfect, go and sell your property, give the
. money to the poor and you shall have treasure in heaven;
' 22 then come and follow me.” W'hen the young man heard
that, he went sadly away, for he had great possessions,
23 And Jesus said to his disciples, “I tell you truly, it will he
difhcult for a rich man to get into the Realm of heaven.
24. 1 tell you again, it is easier for a camel to get through a
, needle's eye than for a rich man to get into the Reuhu of
25 God.” When the disciples heard this they vrerc utterly
astounded; they said, "‘lYho then can possibly he saved?”
26 Jesus looked at them and said, “This is impossible for men,
27 but anything is possible for God.” Then Peter replied,
“Well, we have left our all and followed you. Now wliat
28 are we to get?” Jesus said to them, “I tell you truly, in the
new world, when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of
his glorj^ you w^ho have followed me shall also sit on twelve
29 thrones to govern the twmive tribes of Israel Everyone
who has left brothers or sisters or father or mother or
’ wife or children or lands or houses for my name's sake
will get a hundred times as innch and inherit life eternal
SO . Many who are first shall be last, and many who are last
shall be first.
9 A Realm of heaven is like a householder who
^yj w^ent out early in the morning to hire labourers for
2 his vineyard; and after agreeing with the labourers to pav
them a shilling a day he sent them into bis vineyard.
3 Then, on going out at nine o'clock he noticed some other
4 labourers standing in the marketplace doing nothing: to
^hem he said, "You go into the vineyard too, and I will give
5 you. whatever wage is fair.' Bo they went in. , Going out
. again at twelve o'clock and at three o'clock, he did the
8 same thing. And when he went out at five o'clock he cante
« others, who were standing; he said to ihem.
7;, Why have you stood doing nothing all the day?' ‘Because
S. MATTHEW XX ' . • , S3
Bobody hired us/ they said. He told them, 'You go Ihto ,
8 the vineyard too/ Now 'when evening came the niastert
of the -vineyard said to his bailiff, ^Summon the labourers-
and pay tbern their wages, , beginning with the last
9 and going on to the first/'-' When those who had been
10 -hired ah-oui live o’clock came, they got a shilling each. So
when the fii’Sl labourers came up, they supposed they would
11 gel more; but they too got each their shillmg. 'And on
1/ getting it tiiey grumbled at the honsehoUier. *These lust/
they said, ‘have only worked a single hoia% and yet you
have ranked them equal to us who have borne the brunt
18 of the day^s work and the heat!" Then he replied to one
of them, ‘My man, 1 am not wronging you. Did you not
14 agree wdth me for a shilling? Take what belongs to you
and, be oft I choose to give this last man the same as yen.
15 Can I not do as 1 please with what belongs to me? Hove
16 ypu a grudge because I am generous?’ So shall the last
-be ftrst and the first last.”
IT How" as Jesus was about to go up to Jerusalem he took
the Dvelve aside by themselves and said to them as they
18 were on ihe road, '‘We are going up to Jerusalem, and the
Son of man will be betrayed to the high priests and
39 scribes; they will sentence him to death and hand him
over to the Oenliles to he mocked and scourged and cru-
cified; then on the third day he will be raised.”
20 Then the mother of the sons of Zebedaeus came up to
21 him with her sons, praying him for a favour. He said to
her, “What do you want ?” She said, “Give orders that my
two sons are to sit at your right hand and at your left in
22 your Realm/* Jesus replied, “You do not know what, you
are asking. Can you drink the cup I am going to drink?”
23 They said to Mm. “We can.” Won shall drink my cup,”
said Jesus, “but it is not for me to grant seats at my right
hand and at my left; these belong to the men for whom
24 they have been destined by my Father.” When the ten
25 heard of this, they were angry at the t-wo brothers, but
Jesus called them and said,
“You know the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them,
and their great men overbear them:
26 not so with you.
lYhoever wants to be great among you must be your
servant,
27 and whoever wants to be first among you must be your
slave;
2g just as the Son of man has not come to be served but to
serve,
, and to give his life a$ a ransom for many,”
^ Note the connexion betwreen tliis parable (ver, lO) and xbi. 30.
54 S. MATTHEW AXi
*
29 As -tliey were leaving Jericho a crovrd^ follGwed Irlin,
30 and when two blind men who were sitting beside the roao:
heard Jesus was passing, they shauied, '*‘0 Lora, Son cl
31 David, have pity on ns!'" The crowd checked t'nero and
told them to be quiet, but they shouted ah the louder, “U
32 Lord, Son of David,' have pity on us!’" So Jesus srorrx-e1
and called them. He said, ‘nYhat do you want me tu no
33 for you?" “Lord," they said, “‘we want our eyes ooeiwc. ’
34 Then Jesus in pity Touched their eyes, ard they regained
their sight at once and followed him.
Whun they came near Jerusalem and had reached
^ 1 Bethphage at the Hill of Olive.s, then Jesus des-
2 patched two disciples, saying to them, *‘txO to llie viliaj'e
in front of you and you will at ciice find an ass totherc'd
with a colt alongside of lier; untether them and bring
3- them to me. If anyone says anything to you, you will say
that the Lord needs them; then he wdll at once let Ihem
4 go." This took place for the fuifilment of what had been
spoken by the prophet,
5 Tell the daughter of Sion,
‘Here is yovr king coining to gov,
He is gentle and mounted on an ass.
And on a colt the foal of a hctiSt of lurdenf
6 So the disciples 'went and did as Jesus told them;
7. they brought the ass and the colt a-uu put their clolliGs on
8 them. Jesus seated himself on them, and the greater part
of the crowd spread their clothes on the road, -while oll.ers
cut branches from the trees and strewed them on the road.
9 And the erovfds who w^ent in front of Iiini and who fol-
lowed behind shouted,
“Hosanna to the Son of Dcrid.*
Blessed he he who i-ovies in the Lord's nanw!
Hosanna in high heaven!"
10 When he entered Jerusalem the whole city was in excite-
11 ment over him. “Who is this?" they said, and the crowds
replied, “This is the prophet Jesus from Nazaret in Gali-
12 lee!" Then Jesus went into the temple of God and drove
out all who were buying and selling inside -the temple;
he upset the tables of the money-changers and the stalls
13 of those who sold doves, and told them, “It is written, Mg
hmse shall he called a house of grayer, but you make It
a den of rohhers/^
14 Blind and lame people came up to him in the temple and
15 he healed them. But -when the high priests and scribes
"saw his wonderful deeds and saw the children who shouted
in the temple, “Hosanna to the Son of David!" they were
16 indignant; they said to him, “Do you hear what they are
S. ‘ MATTHZW XXI
35
r saving?’' “YesA said Jesus, "have you never read TJ?oii
, ’ pmUv fo iwrjcciioi} from the mouili of Imhrs
'''17 anJ rrdiib?iisJ' Theii*iie let*! tl.eni and v;ent oirislae the
city i'u Btit-hany, vthere lie si»en'c the night,
, ' is In uiu nioriihig as he came back to die cliy^he te'i
' XS hungry* and iir/heiiig a fig (ree by the roadside be v, ent
II] j tn ly, lull foiiiKi noliiing- on ii except leaves. He sail
to it, "'lUigv no fruit ever corue from yoxi after this I'’ And
20 inMinnly ihe ilg tree withered u]h "Wtien the dLseiphr-
svAv Hits they marvelled. “How did Hie fig tree wither
21 up in uu iuslarh?'’ they said. Jesus answered, *‘i tell you
truly, if you have faith, 11* you 'nave no doubt, you will
not only do wliat has been done lo the lig tree but even
if you say to this liilh ‘Take and throw yourself into the
22 sea/ 11 will he dune. Ail that ever you ask In prayer you
shall liave, If you believe.”
’ 23 When he entered the temple, tlie high priests and elders
; /of the i>eo|>le came up to him as lie was teaching, and said,
“What nuibosiry Imve yon for acting in this way? Who
24 gave you this authority?” Jesus replied, “Well, I will
aida you a (iiu^stion, and if you answer me, then I will tell
25 you uhfit authority 1 have for acting a,s I do. Where did
ilie batuism of Jehu come from? From heaven or from
V men?”. N'ow tliey argued to fueniselves. “If we say, ‘From
' . heaven/ he will say to us, ‘Tiien why did you not believe
f '6 hhnT And if we say, ‘From men/ we are afraid of the
crowd, for they all hold that .John was a prophet.” So
; they answered Jesus, “We do not know.” He said to theiUj
/ , “No more will I tell you -vyhat authorhy I have for acting
' 28 as I do. Tell me what you think. A man had two sons.
He went to the. first and said, ‘Son, go and work in the
' , 20 vineyard today': he replied, T will go, sir/ but he did not
30 go. Tlie man went to the second and said the same to
him; he xeplied, *1 will not/ but afterwards he changed his
31 mind and did go. Which of the tw’o did the will of the
father?'' They said, “The last.” Jesus said to them, “X
tell you truly, the taxgatherers and harlots ax'e going into
. 32 the Realm of God before you. For John showed you the
vvav to be good and you would not believe him; the tax-
gatherers and harlots believed him, and even though- you
saw that, you would not change your mind afterwards and
believe him.
S3 Listen to another parable. There -was a householder vyho
planted a vinemrd, put a fence round it, dwj a Klne-vat in-
,shic It, and hidlf a watehtower: then he leased it to vine-
34 dressers and went abroad. When the fruit-season was
, near, he sent his servants to the vinedressers to collect his
35 fruit; but the vinedressers took his servants and flogged
30 , ^ * S. MATTHEW XXIX
36 one, killed another, and stoned a tkird. Once raore he
sent some other servants, more than he naa seni ai, lust,
37 and they did the same to them. Afterwards ne seat
38 his son; ‘They -wUi respect my soii,yrie siJid.
the vinedressers sa%y his sen tney saia to t.neiiistny?s.
- is the heir; come o:i, let us kill liiin and seise a -s rnnerit-
39 anceh So they took and threw him oitlside i_he vineynro
40 and killed him. Now, when the owner ol tne viiieyjira
41 comes, what will he do to these vinedressers . ^ . noy
replied, “He will utterly destroy the wretcncs ami lease
the vineyard to other vinedressers who will g^i^e U:e
42 fruits in their season.' ' Jesus said to them, “Have you
never read in the scriptures,
The stone that the hmklers rejccied
is the chief stone now of the corner:
' this is the doing of the Lord,
and, a wonder to ovr eyes? . ^ ,
43 I tell you therefore that the Realm of God wdl he
from yon and given to a nation that hears the fruits ot the
K-salni, ,,, , , .
44 [Evei'yone who falls on this stone v/ill be shatterca,
and whoever it falls upon will he crushed. T'
45 When the high priests and Pharisees heard these parables
46 they knew he was speaking about them; they tried to
get hold of him, but they were afraid of the crowds, as
the crowds held him to be a prophet.
2 OO THE^’■ Jesus again addressed them in parables, “The
Realm of heaven,” he said, “may foe compared to a
king who gave a marriage-banciuet in honour of his son.
3 He sent his servants to summon the invited guests to the
4 feast, but they would not come. Once more he sent some
other servants, saying, ‘Tell the invited guests, here is my
supper all prepared, my oxen and fat cattle are killed,
5 everything is ready; come to the marriage-banciuet.* Bin
they paid no attention and went off, one to his estate,
6 another to his business, while the rest seized his servants
’ 7 and ill-treated them and killed them. The king ivas en-
raged; he sent Ms troops and destroyed 'those murderers
S and burned up their city. Then he said to his servants,
' ‘The inarriage-hanquet is all ready, but the invited guests
' ‘ 9 did not deserve it. So go to the hyeways.and invite anyone
' 10 you ^ meet to the marriage-banquet.* And those servants
went^ out on the roads and gathered all they met, bad
, , and good alike. Thus the manuage-banciiiet was supplied
'll with guests. Now when the king came in to view bis
guests, he savr a man there who was not dressed in a
; ' 12 weddingrrobe. So he said to him, ‘My man, how did you
S. :^iAtTHBW XXII
14
15
10
17
n
IS
20
21
2 a
24
24
26
27
2S
. 29.
20
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
3S
-39
40
ffet in liere without a wedding-robe?' The was spee<^
less Then Said the king to his servants, Take non liana »,>
and tool, and throw, lilin outside, out
there men will wail tmd gnash their ^ teeth. For nnna
ra-e Invited but t'ew are chosetid ” ^ ^
Tlien the 'Pharisees went and plotted to trap hmi m ui^^.
Then sent Mm their disciples with the Herodians, w ui
W*fi “Teacher, we know you are sincere and that >oii
uaieii the Way of God honestly and fearlessly; you
hht lnna..-«i favour. Teli us. then, Bu
ihLs. Is it right to pay taxes to Caesar oi not. But
Jesus detected tbeir malice. He said,
me von hypocrites? Show me the com for
fb%‘ brought him a shilling. Then Jesus
*-Whose likeness, whose inscription is this. Caesar s,
the> said. Then he told them. “Give
TO Caesar, give God what belongs to God. ^ When tb.i
heard that they marvelled; then they left him and went
away.
iniat same dav sotne Sadducees came up to Mm, men who
hold ihoro is no resurrection. They put this question to
him: ''Tuacher, Moses said that if (iiiiionc dies icitlumt idnU
,?ro; hiMntha- is la espouse Ms icifc ami mise offspring
fur Ms brother. Now there were seven
hr. The first nuu-ried and died; as he had ®
Mt his wife to his brother. .The same happened with the ,
second and the third, down to the seventh. After them ^11,
the woman died. Now at the resurrection
-she be** Thev all had her.” Jesus answ^ered them,
go wrong because you understand neither the scriptuies
lor the power of God. At the resurrection people nehher
marrv nor are married, they are like the angels
ht*n\'on And as for the resurrection ot the dead, have 30 U
lofr^d what was said to you hy God, I enn the God oj
Abraham and the Ood of f AndThmi ttl
not a God of dead people but ot livmg. ^ Ana wacn tne
crowds heard it, they were astounded at his teaching.
When the Pharisees heard he had silenced the Sadducees,
thej' mustered their forces, and one of ihem, a 3 umt, put
aqlest^ninordertotempthim^ H^rXei "rm
is the greatest command in the Law? lie repi^ea, xj li
must m^e the lord your God iclth your whole
votir whale smh and ivMh your whole mind. This is the
greatest and chief command. There is a se^d
•must love your neighbour as ‘yomself. The wl o .,
and the prophets hang upon these two commands.
41 As the Pharisees had mustered, J®fyy"Lf,,%lTSist
42 them. “Tell me ” he said, “what you think about the Christ.
as ' . 'a MAtTHEw xxm
43 Whose son is he?” They said to him, “David’s.” r-Te said
to them, “How is it then that David in the Spiri: calls hira
Lord?
44 The Lord said io my Lord, hSdV at my riyhi
^ till I yiit your enemies under yfAtr
|g If David calls him Lord, hosv can he he his son?” Xm o:?e
could make any answer to him, and from tha.i any nu ono
ventured to put another Question to him.
4^0 The^^ Jesus spoKe to the crowds and to his (lis.d:des,
2 ‘-The scribes and Pharisees sit an iho seal of au^s-s:
3 so do whatever they tell you, obey ihcoi, bur, du nut no as
4 they do. They talk but they do not act, Tlierr nmlct up
heavy loads and lay them on men’s shoulders Imi tlu^y will
5 not stir a finger to remove them. Besides, all they do is
done to catch the notice of men; they make tlieir Vhyhuu
6 teries broad, they wear large tassels, they are fond of Hiq
best places at banquets and the front seats in the syna*
7 gogues; they like to be saluted in the marketplaces and in
be called mabbi’ by men.
8 But you are not to be called ‘rabbi,’
for One is your teacher, and you are ail hrothorw;
9 you are not to call anyone ‘father’ on earth,
for One is your heavenly Father;
10 nor must you he called headers,’
for One is your leader, even the Christ.
11 He who is greatest among you must be your servant.
12 Whoever uplifts himself will be humbled,
and whoever humbles himself will be uplifted.
13 V/oe to you, you impious scribes and Pharisees!
you shut the Realm of heaven in men’s faces;
you neither enter yourselves,
15
16
, 17 '
,ia
19
nor will you let those enter who are on the point of
entering.
Woe to you, you impious scribes and Pharisees!
you traverse sea and land to make a single proselyte,
and when you succeed you make him a son of Gehenna
twice as bad as yourselves.
Woe to you, blind guides that you are!
you say, ‘Swear by the sanctuary, and it means nothing*
hut swear by the gold of the sanctuarv, and the oath
is binding/
You are senseless and blind! for which is the greater
the gold or the sanctuary that makes the gold sacred?
You say again. Swear by the altar, and It means hotIi*
mg;
but swear by the gift upon It. and the oath is binding.’
You are blind! for which is the greater,
S. MATTHEW XXIII
rile gift or Ibe altar that makes Hie gift sa^ired?
20 He V'/ho ]>y the altar
stvears by it and by aii that lies on it;
21 ho who swears by the sanctuary
Ktrears by It and by Him vrho inhabits it;
22 he who svv'r:ars by heaven
sircars by the throne o£ Gdd and by Him ‘who sits
upoii h .
22 ViOi' !r) yoiw ynn rnipioos scribes and Pharisees!
yen Ulhf’ rninr ivod viil! and cuniinin,
cod omit Hkc Treis^hticr matters ot the
jihbiec and mercy ami faithfulness;
these latter you ought to Jmve practised— without omit*
llng the former.
24 Blind guides that you are,
lb f bring away the gnat and swallowing the camel!
25 Woe to you, you irreligious scribes and Phariseejs!
yon clean the outside of the cup and the plate,
but bislde Ihoy tire tilled with your rapacity and
^'oli- indulgence.
2d Blind Pliari.soo: drst clean the inside of the cup,
so Lhct the muside may be clean as well,
27 Woe to you, you irreligious scribes and Pharisees!
you are lile.’ tombs white-washed;
th‘\v Inolc comely on the outside,
lull inside they are full of dead men’s bomm and all
manner of impurity,
28 So to raen you seem just,
but inside you are lull of hypocrisy and iniquity.
29 Woe to you, you irreligious scribes and Pharisees! Tou
build tcanbs for the prophets and decorate the tombs of the
30 ju-t, and you say Tf we had been living in the days of our
fith.us, we would not have joined them in shedding the
31 blood of the prophets.’ So you are wutn esses against, your-
selves, that you are sons of those who killed the prophets!
32 And you will fill up’*^ the measure that your fathers filed.
33 You serpents! you brood of vipers! how^ can you escape
34 being sentenced to Gehenna? This is wTiy I will send you
prophets, ■wise men, and scribes, some of whom you will kill
and crucify, some of whom you -will dog in your synagogues
35 and persecute from town to town; it is that on you may
fall the punisliinent for all the just Mood shed on earth
from the blood of Abel the just dowm to the blood of
2iechariah the son of Barachiah, wdiom you murdered be-
36 twx'on the sanctuary and the altar. I tell you truly, it will
all come upon this generation.
* Reathug TrXijp^&iTeT^ with B, Byr.Sin.
S. MATTHEW XXIV
’ 40'
37 0 Jenisalem, Jerusalem! slaying the Tjrophecs and ston-
ing -those who have been sent to you! How often I would
fain have gathered your children as a fow'I car hors her
38 brood under her wings! But you v/oulcl not lie re !: ■ See,
39 your House is left to you, desolate. For J tell you, ymi ’.rill
never see me again till you say. Blessed oe he u’lie coatrs hi
the Lord's uamc.''
So Jesus left the temple and went on his way. His
disciples came forward to point out to ihni the tempU'-
2 buildings, but he replied to them, “You sec all this? ! teil
you truly, not a stone here will be left upon another, with-
out being torn down.*'
3 So as he sat on the Hill of Olives the disciples came up
to him ill private and said, “Tell us, when will tliic-; happen?
What will be the sign of your arrival and of the ere! nf the
. 4 world?'' Jesus replied, “Take care that no one misleads
5 you; for many will come in my name, saying T am tlie
6 Christ,' and they will mislead many. You will hear cjf wars
and rumours of wars; see and do not he alarmed, Tlt^ so
7 have io come, but it is not the end yet. For mitioa u'iil rise
against nation, and realm against realm ; there will
8 famines and earthquakes here and there. All fhal is hut
9 the beginning of the trouble. Then men will hand yuu over
to suffer affliction, and they will kill you; you will ho iiaieti
10 by all the Gentiles on account of my name. And ftiathn win
he reiielled then, they will betray one another and hmo one
11 another. Many false prophets will rise and mislead
12 many. And in most of you love will grow cold by the in-
13 crease of iniquity; but he will be saved who holds out to
14 the very end. This gospel of the Keign shall be preached
all over the wide w'orld as a testimony to all the Gentiles,
and then the end will come.
15 So when you see the appalling Horror spoken of by the
prophet Daniel, standing erect in the holy place (let the
16 reader note this) , then let those who are in Judaea fiy to
17 the hills; a man on the housetop must not go dowm to fetch
: , 18 what is inside his house, and a man in the field must not
' 19 turn back to get his coat Woe to women with child and to
20 women who give suck in those days! Pray that you may
21 not have to fly in winter or on the sabbath, for there will be
; sore misery then, such as has never been from the hfoHn-^
,22 nihg of the world till now — ^no and never shall be. Had
not those days been cut short, not a soul would be saved
plive; however, for the sake of the elect, those days will be
, . ■ cut' short.
•i? plls you at that time, ‘Here is the Christ!* or,
; -Sf there he is!’ do hot believe it; for false Christs and false
ts? fc's
S. iVi^TTHEW XXiV
41,
pfoplieis It ill rise aad 'hring forward grcol signs and ;
ivoiulrffi, so as to mislead the very elect, -*-if that were pos-,'
a sible. (I aiii telling you this belorehand.)
6 JC they tell you, ‘Here he is in the desert/
- . . , flu nnt go out:
‘here ho is in ilie chamljer/
do not beiu-ve it.
27 i"'yr like iighuiing that shoots from east to west,
sj) will be iho arrival ot the Son ot man.
28 ,\Vluua'Vur the !>ody Hus. ' , ’ ,
tiU'fe \rUl the vuliuros gjiiher.
vp Iiuiiiodiateiy aCliT the mistTy of those days
thr ir4!l be darktOtviL
and the moon will not yieM her lights
■ the .'^lars 'wlll drop from heaven
and thi orbs of the heavens wlU be shaken,
30 Thim the Sign of the Son of tnan will appear in heaven;
,rV then, tribes on earth wdll wail, they will see the Bon of
7n(ui coming on the clouds of heaven, wdth great powder and
St giory. Be will despatch his angels iclth a loud trumpet*'
cdil to' muster his elect f rom the four ivinds^ fromdhe-yhrgc r
■ op Mmven to the verge of, earth, ' " ' '
S2 l-«ei, tln^ tig tree teach you a parable. As soon as its
branches turn soft and put out leaves, you know summer is
3:3 ill luiud; so, whenever you see all this happen, you may be
sure He is at hand, at tho very door.
34 I tell you truly, the present generation wdll not pass a'way
35 till all this happens. Heaven and earth will pass away, but
my w'ords will never pass away.
36 Now no one knov;s anything about that day or hour, not
37 even ihe angels in heaven, but only my Father. As w’ere
the days of Noah, so wdll the arrival of the Son of man be.
38 For as In the days before the deluge people ate and drank,
married and were married, till the day ^oah entered the
39 ark: and as they kne\v nothing till the deluge came and
swept them all away; so will the arrival of the Son of man
be.
40 Then there will be two men in the held,
one will be taken and one will be left;
41 two women will be grinding at the millstone,
one will be taken and one will be left
42 Keep on the watch then, for you never know what day your
43 Lord will come. But be sure of this, that if the householder
had known at what watch in the night the thief was com-
ing, he wmuld have been on the watch, he would not have
44 allowed his house to be broken into. So be ready your-
selves, for the Son of man is coming at an hour you do not
expect
42 ' S. MATTHEW XXY
45 Now where is the trusty and thoughtful servant, v/iiom
his lord and master has set over his Iiousehold to assign
46 them their supplies at the proper time? Blessed is ther
servant if his lord and master mids him so doing vjion hr'
47 arrives! I tell yon truly, lie will set him over all his proe-
48 erty. But if the" bad servant says to himself, ‘^vly lord and
49 master is long of coming,’ and if lie starts to best Ids fel-
50 low-servants and to eat and drink v.iih drunkards, tlia!:
servant’s lord and master will arrive on a day Vv'heii li-o doss
not expect him and at an hour wiiieh iie does not l:no\\ ;
51 he will cut him in two and assign him the fate of tiu'- hy]>o-
erites. There men will wail and gnash their teeth.
o /r Thex shall the Realm of heaven he eompared to ten
maidens w^ho took their lamps and went out lo meet
2 the bridegroom and the bride, t Five of them were tonpid
S and five were sensible. For although the stupid lock their
4 lamps, they took no oil with them, whereas the senstbh'
5 took oil in their vessels as v/eJl as their lamps. Ah irt'
bridegroom was long of coming, they all grew drowsy and
6 went lo sleep. But at midnight the cry arose, ’Here is the
7 .bridegroom! Come out to meet him!’ Then all the muLleus
8 rose and trimmed their lamps. The stupid said to ' the son-
sibie, ‘Give us some of your oil, for our lamps arc aT»>ng
9 out.’ But the sensible replied, ‘No, there mav net enr'aoh
for us and for you. Better go to the dealers mid huv for
10 yourselves.’ Now while they were away buying oili the
bridegroom arrived; those maidens wdio were ready accom-
panied him to the marriage-banouet, and the door was shut.
11 Afterwards the rest of the maidens came and said, ‘Oh sirj
12 oh sir, open the door for us!’ but he replied, ‘I tell you
13 frankly, I do not know' you.’ Keep on the watch then, "for
you know neither the day nor the hour.
14 For the case is that of a man going abroad, who sum-
moned his servants and handed over his property to them-
15 to one he gave twelve hundred pounds, to another five
hundred, and to another two hundred and fifty; each got
^0 his capacity. Then the man went abroad,
16 The servant who had got the twelve hundred pounds at once
traded with them, making another twelve hundred.
17 Similarly the servant who had got the five hundred pounds
hundred. But the servant who had got
the two hundred and fifty pounds went off and dug a hole
* Ouiitting a harmonbtic gloss from Luke xii. 45,
’ u omission may have Ix^en due to the feeline of
church that Jesus as the Bridegroom ought alone to be mon-
S. rUATTHEW XXV
43
ground and nid his master’s money. Now a long time
aiterwnrus master o!: those servants came back and
seiiled accounts wi*'!! them. Then the servant who had a’ot
I at, tweive nnjiflred uonnds eaiho forward, bringing tu* 5 .-Tve
liiimlrctfl more: hiC soxid, ‘You handed me tweh'e hundred
poiuios, Sir; uero 1 iiare gained another twelve hundred.’
ills master said to hun, ddapltal, you excellent and triisty
sorwim. Vm\ ]ui\e beon trimry in charge of a small sum:
i tiiil pu- > oil Hi charge oi a large siiiu. Come and share
your master's feast.’ Then the servant with the hve
Kundrt’d pounds Ciime torward. fic said, *Yo'u handed to o
h\i lunidrod jiounds, sir; here I have gained another
^i^e uuiiUred. His master said to him, '^Capital, vou ex-
cellent and trusty seTvaut! You have been trusty in
charAe of a small sum: I will put you in charge of a
large sum. Come and share your master’s feast." Then
the servant who had got the two hundred and fiftv pounds
came forward. He said, ‘I knew you were a hard man,
sii, iciipliig where you never sowed and gathering
where you uover winnowed. So I was afraid; I went and
hid your two hundred and fifty pounds in the earth.
There’s your money r His master said to him in replv, *You
rascal, you idle servant! You knew, did you, that *1 reap
w ht?re i ha\e nevei sowed and gather where I have never
wumovNed; Well then, you should have handed my money
to the bankers and I would ha\e got mv capital with inter-
est tvhen I came back. Take therefore the two hundred
and Mty pounds away from him, give it to the servant Avho
had tbve twelve hundred.
For to everyone who has shall more be given and richlv
given ;
but from him w^ho has nothing, even what he has shall
be taken.
30 Throw the good-for-nothing servant into the darkness out-
side; there men will wail and gnash their teeth.
31 YvTicn the Son of man comes in his glorv and all the
Uittjela iciih hun, then he will sit on the throne of his glory,
32 and all nations will be gathered in front of him; he will
separate them one from another, as a shepherd separates
33 the sheep from the goats, setting the sheep on his right
34 hand and the goats on his left. Then shall the King say
to those on his right, ‘Come, you whom mv Father has
blessed, come into your inheritance in the realm prepared
for you from the foundation of the world.
35 For I was hungry and you fed me,
I was thirsty and you gave me drink,
,I wma a stranger and you entertained me,
36 I was unclothed and you clothed me,
44
S, MATTHEW XXVI
I was ill and you looked after me.
I was in prison and you %dslted me.’
37 Then the jnst will answer,
‘Lord, when did we hee you hungry and fed ^mu? or
thirsty and gave you drink?
38 when did we see you a stranger and entertain yoe.? or
unclothed and clothed you?
3d when did we see you ill or in prison and visit, you?'
'40 The King will answer them, *'I tell you truly, in so fr*r os
you did it to one of these bi’OLliers of mine, even to the
41 of them, you did it to me.’ Then he will say to those on
the left, 'Begone from me, you accursed ones, to the eiernul
tire which has been prepared for the devil and ins angels!
42 For I was hungry but you never fed me, ^
I was thirsty but you never gave me drink,
■43 - I was a stranger but you never entertained me,
I was unclothed but you never clothed me,
I was ill and in prison but you never looked after me.’
44 Then they will answer too, 'Lord, when did we ever see
you hungry or thirsty or a stranger or unclothed or ill or
45 in prison, and did not minister to you?’ Then he will an-
swer them, T tell you truly, in so far as you did not do it
to one of these, even the least of them,^yoii did not do it to
me/
46 So they shall depart to eternal punishment,
and the Just to eternal life.”
^f\ Jesus finished saying all this he said to his
2 disciples, “You know the passover is to be held ttvo
days after this; and the Son of man will be delivered up to
be crucified.”
8 Then the high priests and the elders of the people met
, in the palace of the high priest who was called Caiaphas
4 and took counsel together to get hold of Jesus by craft and
5 have him put to death. “Only,” they said, “it must not be
during the festival, in case of a riot among the people.”
6 Now when Jesus was at Bethany in the house of Simon
:7 the leper, a woman came up to him with an alabaster flask
of expensive perfume which she poured over his head as
S he lay at table. When the disciples saw this they were
, 9 angry, “What is the use of this waste?” they said; “the
' perfume might have been sold for a good sum, and the poor
10 might have got that,” But Jesus was aware of what they
- said, and he replied, “Why are you annoying the woman?
11 , It Is a beautiful thing she has done to me. The poor you
/ always have beside you, but you will not always have me.
12 In pouring this perfume on my body she has acted in view
12 of _ my burial I tell you truly, wherever this gospel is
S. XXYI
: 4 ^
preacliefl through, till the vvorM, men will speak of vvhat she
> ' has clone in nieieory oJ: her.’' " ,
Then one ot the , twelve called Judas Iscariot v/ent ■
\ 15 and said to the priests, “What will you give ni« i'.or be-
’ . treying liiiB to you?” And theii ’weighed 'Ont for him thlriif
16 yh/ca?,*. From tlmt, Uionieut he sought a good
umity to iKlray him.
- ' 3.7 Oa liie first day o£ nnlravened bread the disciples of Jcsns
' , eaiiir- up aad said to him, “Where do you want us to prepare
' IH tor >uu to eat the passover?” He said, “G-o into tiie city to
scKimhso: tell him that the Teacher says, ‘My time is near,
I will eeiobraU? ‘the passover at your house' with my'diS''
ttl cil'desf ” So the disciples did as Jesus had told them aud_.
'ilh preixired the passover. When evening came he lay at table',
.with the disciples, and as they ^vere eating he said,^ “One
'.;;h22 of you is goin.g lo betray me.” They were greatly distressed
•'f ' at 'this, and each of them said to him, “Lord, surely it is
:: 2S not mo/‘ Ho answered. “One who has dipped his hand into
24 the same dish as myself is going to betray me. The Son_ of
,r, nmn goes the road that the scripture has described for him,
but Woe to the man by whom the Son of man is betrayed!
' that man had never been born!” Then Judas his
' beimyor said, “Sin^eiy it is not me, I'abbi?” He said to him,
' ''*‘|s it 'not?“'
■ 26 "as they were eating he took a loaf and after the blessing
he broke it; then he gave it to the disciples saying, “Take
27 and eat this, it means my body,” He also took a cup and
‘ after thanking God he gave it to them saying, “Drink of
; 2S it, all of you; this means my blood, the new covenant-hlood,
29 shod for many, to win the remission of their sins. I tell
vDu, after this I will never drink this produce of the vine
till the day I drink it new with you in the Realm of my
Father,” ^ ^
;J0 After the hymn of praise they went out to the Hill oi
01 Olives, Then Jesus said to them, “You will all be discon-
certed over me to-night, for it is written, I will strike at
me ahepherd and ilte sheep of the fioch u-iU ho scatter*^cL
But after iny rising I will precede you to Galilee,” Peter
' answ’ored, “Supposinc; they are all disconcerted over you,
34 I will not be disconcerted.” Jesus said to him, “I tell you
' tnilv, you will disown me three times this t^ery night,
" 05 before the cock crowds.” Peter said to him, “Even though
I have to die with you, I will never disowm you.” And all
... the disciples said the same thing,
■ $6 Then Jesus came with them to a place called Gethsemane,
F and he told the disciples, “Sit here till I go over there and
07 pray,’" But he took Peter and the tw^o sons of Zcbedacus
along with him; and when he began to feel distressed and
CO
46 ; , S; MATTHEW XXVI
S agitated, lie said to tliem, *^My heart is sad, sad eveij to
9 deatlij stay here and watch with me/’ Then he wont fov--
ward a little and fell on his face praying, ‘'My fachcr, if ii
is possible, let this cup pass me. Yet, not Vviiai I will hnr.
40 what thou wilt/’ Then he -went to the disciples and fouinl
them asleep; and he said lo Peter, “So the three of you coidd
41 not watch with me for a single hour? Yvatcli and pro>% all
of you, so that you may not slip into tempiallon. Tlte
42 spirit is eager but the hesh is -sveak.*’ Again lie went away
for the second time and prayed, “My Falher, ii: tliis cun
43 cannot pass unless I drink it, thy will i^e done/’ And when
he returned he found them asleep again, for their oyoB
44 wore heavy. So he left them and went back for the third
45 time, praying in the same words as before. Then he went
to the disciples and said to them, “Still asleep? still resting?
The hour is near, the Son of man is betrayed into the
46 hands of sinners. Come, get up and let us go. Hero is my
47 betrayer close at hand!” While he was still speaking, u?)
came Judas, one of the twelve, accompanied by a largr* mob
with swords and clubs who had come from the high ijriesls
4S and the elders of the people. Now his betrayer had given
them a signal; he said, “Whoever I kiss, that is tho man.”
49 So he went up at once to Jesus; “Hail, rabbi!” he said, and
50 kissed him. Jesus said, “My man, do your errand.” Then
51 they laid hands on Jesus and seized him. One of his coiiv
panions put out his hand, drew^ his sword, and struck tho
52 servant of the high priest, cutting off his ear. Then Jesus
said to him, “Put your sword back into its place: all who
53 draw the s-word shall die by the sword. What! do you think
I cannot appeal to my Father to furnish me at this moment
54 with over twelve legions of angels? Only, how could the
scriptures be fulfilled then — the scriptures that sav this
55 must be so?” At that hour Jesus said to the crowds, “Have
you sallied out to arrest me like a robber, with swmrds and
clubs? Day after day I sat in the temple teaching, and you
■56 never seized me. However, this has all happened for the
fulfilment of the prophetic scriptures!”
57 Then all the disciples left him and fled; but those who had
seized Jesus took him away to the house of Caiaphas the
high priest, where the scribes and elders had gathered.
58 Peter follovred him at a distance as far as the courtyard
of the high priest, and when he got inside he sat down
beside the attendants to see the end.
59 Now the high priests and the whole of the Sanhedrin tried
to secure false witness against Jesus, in order to have him
60 put to death;>ut they could find none, although a number of
/false witnesses came forward. However, two men came
61 forward at last and said, “This fellow declared, *1 can
' ' MAtTHEW XXVII .47
ileblroy tlie temple of God and build it in tliree day^i.’ ”
'62 So tlie liigb priest rose and said to him, “Have yon no reply
to make? WlnU of tills evidence against, yoo?*’ Jcsii-^ said
notliiug. Tlien the high priest adrlres^std liim, “I ad.inre yon
by the living God, tell ns if yon are the Christ, the Son of
6i 'GodC' Jesus said !o hiiu, “Even so! Iku 1 led join In ivui;*''-"
you will all see tjf jNtia s^'an'n ar Hir rhjlii /awn? c-f H;e
65 rov/er, and on the ed>i/d.y of haivfiiy Then ih;j
liigh priest tore ]iis dress and eriou, “Ho has blusphe-morr;
Wimi ii'iijre exUlcvme do we ivant? Look, you have liearcl
66 his b!a.spheii!y for yourselves! Waal is your view?'* They
67 replied, “lie is doomed to death.” Then they spat in his
Pace and ImUkted him, some of them cufhng. him and crying,
t>g “Prophesy io us, you Christ! lell us wuo struck you!”
69 Xow Peter was si Hi mg outside in the courtyaiwh A inaid-
■ - servant came up and said to him, “You were wdth Jesus the
70 Gaiilean too.’* Bui he denied it before them all. “I do not
'7i know wbat you ineaii,” he said. When lie went out to the
gateway .another maldservaur noliced him and said to those
who were there, “This Icllow was with Jesus the NaKareneJ’
72 Again he denied it; he swore, “I do not know the nian.”
71) After a HUha the bysUsndej's came up and said to Peter,
“To he stH^-p you are one ot thcvin too. Why, your accent
74 betrays you!” At this he broke out cursing and swearing,
“1 do not know the nnni.” At that rnomeni a cock crowed.
75 Then Peter remembered what Jesus had said, that ‘before
the cock crovys you will disown me iliree times.’ And he
went outside and wept bitterly.
yViiKjy morning came, all the high priests and the
ciders of the people took counsel against Jesus, so as
2 to have* him put to death. After binding him, they led him
off and banded him over to Pontius Pilate the governor.
S Then Jtidas his betrayer saw he was condemned, and
repented ; he brought back the thirty silver pieces to the
4 high priests and elders, saying, “I did wTong in betraying
innocent blood.” “Whaf does that matter to us?” they said,
5 “it is ypiir affair, not ours!” Then he flmig down the
SiHw pieces in the temple and went oxf and hung himseil
6 The high priests took the money and said, “It would be
wrong to put this into the treasury, for it is the price of
7 blood,” So after consulting they bought with it the Potter’s
S Field, to serve as a burying-place for straiiger.s. That is
why the held is called to this day “The Field of Blood.”
^ Then the word spoken by the prophet Jeremiah was ful-
filled: and I took the thirty sillier pieces, the price of him-
who had been priced^ loJiom they had priced and expelled
4S S. MATTHEW XXW II
10 from the sens of Israel; and I gave tilers for ike potter's
field, as the Lord had hidden me.
11 Now Jesus stood before the goyernor, and the governor
asked him, “Are you the king of the Jews?” Jesus replied,
12 “Certainly.” But while he was being accused by the high
13 priests and elders, he made no reply. Then Pilaie said to
him, “Do you not hear all their evidence against you?"'
14 But, to Pilate’s great astonishment, he would not answer
Mm a single word.
15 At festival time the governor was in the habit of reh-asi rig-
id any one prisoner whom the crowd chose. At that time tlicy
17 had a notorious prisoner called Jesus''^ Bar- Abbas; so, when
they had gathered, Pilate said to them, “Who do you want
released? Jesus Bar-Abbas or Jesus the so-called ‘Christ’?”
18 (He knew quite Avell that Jesus had been delivered up out
19 of envy. Besides, when he was seated on the trilmnal. his
^ wife, had sent to tell him, “Do nothing with that innocent
man, for I have suffered greatly to-day in a dream about
20 him.”l But the high priests and eiders persuaded the
21 crowds to ask Bar-Abbas and to have Jesus killed. The
governor said to them, “Which of the two do you want
22 me to release for you?” “Bar-Abbas,” they said. Pilate
said, “Then w^hat am I to do with Jesus the so-ealiod
23 ‘Christ’?” They all said, “Have him crueified!” “Whv,”
said the governor, “what has he done wrong?” Bed tliev
shouted on more fiercely than ever, “Have him crucified!”
24 No-w when Pilate saw' that instead of him doing anv good
a riot was rising, he took some water and wmshed his' hands
in presence of the crowd, saying, “I am innocent of Bus
25 good man’s blood. It is your affair!” To this all the
people replied, “His blood be on us and on our children!”
26 Then he released Bar-Abbas for them; Jesus he scourged
and handed over to be crucified.
27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the prae-
28 torlum and got ail the regiment round him; they stripped
29 him and threw a scarlet mantle round him, plaited a crowm
of thorns and set it on his, head, put a stick in his hand,
OA before him in mockery, crying, “Hail, king of the
30 Jews! , They spat on Mm, they took the stick and struck
31 him on the head, and after making fun of him they stripped
oo mantle, put on his own clothes, and took him
ol. crucified. As they went out they met a Cyrenian
33 called Simon, whom they forced to carry his cross* When
A A(Mmg here and in the following verse T7;<roD*' with the Sinaitic
S^ae verdon, some good mimiscules, aiat man-
Origen. .The evKience is discussed in Profess^ir
qmkitt s Evangdion da-Mephartmhe, m 277 f* . , '
B. -MATmmW KXVll
'40
’ they eaixie to a place oalied Golgotha, (meaaiBg llie place
''"34 c£ a Bkiill), Iheii gavf^. him a drink of wine mixed with
. ‘B5 hltA\r‘s: but when he tasted it he would not drink It. Then
they crutuiied him, distribiiie.d Jils idothes among ihrw Djj
. 36 diairing' lots, and' sat down there to keep watch over liini,
37 They also put over his head his charge in wTiting,
Tins ts jicsrs the ivixo or the jews.
:";8 Two robbers were also crucified with him at that time, one
' ' IIP on the right, hand and one on the left. Those who passed
,40 by scoiXeti at him, nodding at him in derision and calling,
, *^You were to destroy the temple and build it in three days!
Save yoursell', if you are God’s Son! Come down from the
41 cross C’ So, too, the high priests made fun of him with the
‘ 42 scribes and the elders of the people. “He saved others/’
! they said, “but ho cannot save himself! He the ‘King of
y ilsraeri Let him come down now from the cross; then wo
43 will believe in him! Bds trust is in Gofl7 Let God deliver
iHtif now if hr mres for him! He said he ’wa.s the Bon of
44 God!"' The rob])ers %vho were cinieified with him also de-
nounced him in the same way.
45 Xow from tw^elve o'clock to three o’clock darkness covered
40 all the land, and n])ont three o'clock Jesus gave a loud cry,
“X*;?/* eii, Ivma .sahnvhthanV' (that is, My God, my God,
47 why hast thou ftu'saken me?) On hearing This some of
4S the bystanders said, “He is calling for Elijah.” One of
them ran oil at once and took a sponge, which he soaked
in vinegar and pul on the end of a stick to give him
49 a drink. But the others said, “Stop, let us see if Elijah
does come to save him!” [Seizing a lance, another pricked
50 his side, and out came water and blood,] Jesus again uttered
51 a loud scream and gave up his spirit. And the curtain
of- the temple was torn in t’wo from top to bottom, the earth
52 shook, the rocks were split, the tombs were opened, and a
number of bodies of the saints who slept the sleep of death
53 rose up — they left the tombs after his resurrection and
entered the holy city and appeared to a number of people.
54 Now w^heii'the army-captain and his men who tvere watch-
, ' ing Jesus saw^ the earthquake and all that happened, they
; , ' were dreadfully afraid; they said, “This man was certainly
; 55 a son of God!” There were also a number of women there
looking on from a distance, women who had follow'ed Jesus
V' J6 fj'om Galilee and w’^alted on him, including Mary of Mag-
T dala, Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother
^4 of the sons 'of SSebedaeus.
/ 57 Now when evening came, a rich man from Arimathaea,
f 58 called Joseph, who had become a disciple of Jesus, went to
ii\ 'Hlate and asked him for the body of Jesus. Pilate then
50 , S. 3HATTHEY/ XXVIII
50 ordered tlae body to be banded over to him. So took
60 the bociy, v^rapped it in clean linen, and put it in h-'iS nev'
tomb, which he had cut fa the rook; a'her ro-’nin' a
large boulder to the onening of the loinb. he went away.
61 Mary of Magdala and the other Mary were thei-e, sirtlng
opposite the tomb.
62 Next day (that is, on the day after the Preparih onM the
S3 high priests and Pharisees gathered round Filore ruM snoh
“We remember, sir, that when this iniposTcr was a',:vr no
64 said, ‘1 will rise after three days,’ No\y men. ordv'is
for the tomb to be kept secure till the third day, in his
disciples go and steal him and then loll tlu^ proidu-', 'Po'
has risen from the dead/ The end ot the fraud wiH tlo'n
65 be 'worse than the beginning of it.” Pihiie said to tinnn,
“Take a guard of soldiers, go and make it as s^’cnre as you
66 can.” So off they went and made the tomb soeure by put*
ting a seal on the boulder and setting the guard.
OQ At the close of the sabbath, as the iirsl day of the
week w'as dawming, Mary of Magdala and the other
2 Mary went ’to look at the tomb. But a great earthquake
took place; an angel of the Lord came down from Imuvert
3 and -went and rolled aw-ay the boulder and sat on it. Plis
appearance wms like lightning and his raiment white as
4 snowo For fear of him the sentries shook and became like
5 dead men; but the angel addressed the ^Yomen, .saying,
“Have no fear: I know you are looking for the crucified
6 Jesus. He is not here, he has risen, as he told you he would,
7 See, here is the place where he [the Lord] lay. Now bo quick
and go to his disciples, tell them he has risen from the dead
and that ‘he precedes you to Galilee: you shall see him
8 there/ That is my message for you.” Then they ran quickly
from the tomb in fear and great Joy, to announce the news
9 to his disciples. And Jesus himself met them, saying,
“Kail!” So they went up to him and caught bold of his
10 feet and worshipped him; then Jevsus said to them, “Have
no fear! Go and tell my brothers to leave for Galilee;
they shall see me there,”
11 ^ While they were on their wa 3 q some of the sentries went
into the city and reported all that had taken place to thc
12 high priests, who, after meeting and conferring with the
eiders, gave a considerable sum of money to the soldiers
13 and told them to say that “his disciples came at night and
14^ stole him when we were asleep.” “If this comes to the
ears of the governor,” they added, “we will satisfy him and
15 see that you .have no trouble about the matter.” So the
soldiers took the money and followed their instructions;
S. .UATTHEW'XXTIII 51
‘ :tnd this story lias l>een cllsse^iifiiated among tlie Jev/s down
' to t,he present day.
^16 Xo^^^’tbe eleven disciples went to Galilee, to to? hill where
y? Jc'sns had aiTanged to meet them; Wlieii they him
IS they yvorsbipped luni, though some were in doubt. T.'iou
Jesns emm? Corward to them and said, ‘‘Full auihorily has
IP 'be'''ri g5\eu lu nu* In heaven and on earth; go and raako
diseiph-s ot nil nailoos, baptise them in the name ot the
20 Father and the Son and the holy Spirit, and teach them to
obey all the r.onnnanils 1 have laid on you. And I will be
wit!i you ull the time, to the very end of the world.*’
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
S. MARK
-1 The beginning of tbe gospel oi* Jesus Cbris? jlhL^
i Son of God].
2 As it is written in the prophet Isaiah,
Here J send my messenger before your faee
to prepare the way for you:
S the voice of one who cries in the desert^
"^Makc the way ready for the Lord^
level the paths for him * —
4 John appeared baptizing in the desert atjd ptreaehmg a
5 baptism of repentance for the remission of sins; and the
whole of Judaea and all the people of Jenusalom weni out
to him and got baptized by him in the Jordan rhor, con-
6 fessing their sins. John was dressed in eaniers hair, \vith
a leather girdle round his loins, and he ate locusts and
7 wild honey. He announced,
“After me one w^ho is mightier will come,
and I am not fit to stoop and untie the string of his
sandals :
8 I have baptized you with water,
but he will baptize you ■with the holy Spirit/'
9 Now it ■was in those days that Jesus arrived from
Nazaret in Galilee and got baptized in the Jordan by John.
10 And the moment he rose from the water he saw the
heavens cleft and the Spirit coming down upon him like a
11 dove; then said a voice from heaven,
*Thou art my Son, the Beloved,
in thee is my delight/
13 Then the Spirit drove him immediately . into the desert,
13 and in the desert he remained for forty days, while Satan
tempted him; he was in the company of wild beasts, but
angels ministered to him.
14 After John had been arrested Jesus went to Galilee
15 preaching the gospel of God; he said, “The time has no-w
' ' come, God's reig-n Is near: repent and believe in the
gospel
16- Now as he passed along the sea of Galilee he saw Simon
and Simon's brother Andi'ew netting fish in the sea— for
17 they were fishermen; so Jesus said to them, “Gome, follow
S. HAEK, I .
IS me mid I will make jx^ii Usk for men.” Ai oAce they.
'13 dr€»p|fOcl their neis anti went after him. Then on at
lihtle riir'lher he saw James the son of Zebedaeiis rxh his
breather John; they loo were in their boat, meiitliny ’hieir
'20 nets; re called them at once, aiid they left their tlhiem
in hire oolm with the crew and went lo foiiow
him.
21 They ihm: enfered CapharnahiniL As soon as the smn
hrih came, in? fA once bc-.'mn 1o ieaeh in the syna.emguc;
22 octd Hiey were rmioundod at his teachinp:, for he iaiighi
22 umm like an atiilmriiy, not like the seribes,^ Now there
Vvas a man wbli tut uncieaii spirit in their synagogue, who'
21 at imce shriekeil mn. '‘Jesus of Nazaret, tvhal business
have ycHi witii os? l-fave you come to destroy us? ' We
2r> know who you iiw, you are God^s holy One,” 'But Jesus
;2(i el'jocked it; “Be quiet J’ he said, “come out of him.” And
' after ctonyulsiug him the mtclean spirit did come oiii of
: him with a Imid cry. Then they w-ere all so amasied that
they discussed n logelher. sriying, “Whatever, is. this f*
' TTtks new leaehiiig with* authority behind it;” ■ *Tie orders.
.28 mm uociean stdrits!” “Tes, and they obey him!” So
his larae at oime spread in all directions through the whole
' of the surrounding country of Galilee.
:.2h On leaving thra synagogue they went straight to the Itorjse
of Simon and Andrew, accornpcimed by James and Jolm.
80 , Simon’s mother-lndaw was in bed vrith fever, so they told
31 him at once about her, and he went up to her and taking
her hand made her rise; the fever left her at once and
‘ 32 slip miriistered to them. Now when evening came, when
the sim set, tiaey brouglit himi all who were ill or possessed
55 by daemons^ — indeed the whole town w'as gatliered at the
34 door^ — and he cured many who were ill with %"arions dis-
eases and cast out many daemons; bat as the daemons
So knew him he would not let them say anything. Then in
the early morning, long before daylight, he got up and went
56 away out to a lonely spot. He was praying thei*e w'hen
37 Simon and liis companions hunted him out and dis-
covered him; they told him, “Everybody is looking for
38 you,” but he said to them, “Let us go somewhere else, to
the adjoining country Towns, so that I may preach there as
3!) well; that Is why I came out here.” And he -went
preaching in their synagogues throughout the whole of
Galilee, casting out daemons.
40 A leper came to him beseeching him on bended knee,, say-
. 41 iBg, "Bf you only choose, you can cleanse me;” so he
stretched his hand out in pity and touched him saying,
;43 “I do choose, be cleansed.” And the leprosy at once left
43 him and he Tvas cleansed. Then he sent him off at once
S. MAKK TI
54
44 with the stern charge, “See, you are not to say a Vvora U)
anybody; away and show yourself to tue piucsr ana oner
what Moses prescribed for your cleansing, to nolity ineii/’
45 But he w^ent off and proceeded to proclaim n aioim arid
spread news of the affair hotli far and ¥>^0 06. ihe rt-sul’.
was that Jesus could no longer enter any ronn openly;
he stayed outside in lonely places, and pc'Ople came lo
him from every quarter.
2 'WHEy he entered Capharnaluim again after stmic days
it was repoi'ted that he tvas at homo, and a large
" number at once gathered, till there was no_ more room for
them, not even at the door. He was spealtiiig iVte word to
3 them, when a paralytic was brought ro him; four men
4 carried him, and as they could not get near Jesus on
account of the crowd they tore up the roof under wliic'n
he stood and through the opening they lowered the pallet
5 on which the paralytic lay. When Jesus saw tiieir faith,
he said to the paralytic, “My son, your sins are for-
■6 given."' Now there were some scribes sitting there wlio
7 argued in their hearts, “What does the ptan nnean by talk-
ing like this? It is blasphemy! Who can forgive sins,
8 who but God alone?" Conscious at once that they were
arguing to themselves in this way, Jesus asked them,
9 “Why do you argue thus in your hearts? Which is Cie
easier thing, to tell the paralytic, ‘Your sins are. forgiven/
10 or to tell him, ‘Rise, lift your pallet, and go away*? But to
let you see the Son of man has potver on earth to forgive
11 sins” — he said to the paralytic, “Rise, I tell you, lift your
12 pallet, and go home.” And he rose, lifted his pallet at
once, and went off before them all; at this they were all
amazed and glorified God saying, “We never saw the like
of it!"
13 Then he went out again by the seaside, and all the crowd
14 came to him and he taught them. As he passed along he
. saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at the tax-office; he
said to him, “Follow me," and he rose and followed him.
15 Now Levi was at table in his otvn house, and he had many
taxgatherers and sinners as guests along with Jesus and
his disciples — ^for there ’were many of them among his
16 followers. So when some scribes of tbe Pharisees saw he
was eating with, sinners and taxgatherers they said lo his
, disciples, “Why does he eat and drink with taxgatherers
17 and sinners?" On hearing this, Jesus said to them,
“Those who ai'e strong have no need of a doctor, but those
' who are ill:
1 have not come to call just men but sinners,"
18 As the disciples of John and of the Pharisees were ob-
S. MARK in
^ serving o. fast, people eanie and asked him, *‘Wby do
disciples and the fliseinles of the Pharisees I'astj and your
W disciples do aol Jesus said to them,
‘A'an Iriejids at a vvedcliag fast while the bridegroom is
, heslde them?
As long ks iliey have the bridegroom beside them they
cairooi
20 A tJine will come when the bridegroom is taken from
'tfunn: hen they wili fast, on that day*
21 Ko one stitches a piece o! undressed cloth on an old
cociK
Otherwise the pateli breaks away, the new from the
(dd, ' ^ '
c ' and the tear is made worse:
22 no one it’onrs Ti'esh wine inro old wineskins,
otherwihi* the wine will burst the wineskins,
aiul ho?h vane and wineskins are ruiiiedd'*’'
2S Now it Imppcmed that ho was passing through the corn-
he Ids 'Oil the sabbath, and as the disciples made their -way
Y'.'M Ihpugh they !>egan to pull^ the ears ot‘ corn. The Pharisees
, ^ said to him, *Tj 00 k at what they are doing on the sabbath!
25; That Is not allowed/' He said to them, “Ha^e you never
read wiiat David did when he was in need and Itimgry,
he and his men? He went into the house of Crod (PJ)iaihar
; was high priest then) and ate the loarrs of the Presence
■ which no one e:- the priests is allcvred to em, and also
27 shared them with his followers,’’ And he said to them,
‘*The sabbath was made for man, not man for the
' sabbath:
; 2S so that the Son of man is Lord even over the sabbath/’
3 AfJAT\ he entered a synagogue. Now a man was there
whose hand was withered, and they watched to see if
he would heal him on the sabbath, so as to get a charge
S against him. He said to the man with the withered hand,
' ; 4 ^*Eise and come forward;” then he asked them, “Is it right
to help or to hurt on the sabbath, to save life or to kill?”
' ■ 5. They were silent. Then glancing round him in anger and
vexation at their obstinacy he told the man, ‘"Stretch out
A your band.” Pie stretched it out and his hand was ctuite
6 restored. On this the Pharisees withdrew’ and at once
joined tlie Horodians in a plot against him, to destroy
him.
7 Jesus retii'ed wdth his disciples to the sea, and a large
number of people from Galilee follow’ed him; also a large
*** Omitting dWa ohova viov ets d<rmh Kmvom^ a. harinouistie addition
from the paralJrl pa&jtage in I.uke v, JiS and Maithew ix. 17.
-56
S. MARK III
S number came to him from Judaea, Jeriisaxem, the
other gide of the Jordan, and the neighbourhood of Tyre
9 and Sidon, as they had heard of bis doings. Sc he toid his
disciples to have a small beat ready; ii tvjiS lo r- re vent
10 him being crushed by the croved, for he healed so many
that ail who had complaints were pressing on him to gee
11 a touch of him. And whenever the unclean spirits saw
him they fell down before him. screaming, “You a'i*e ilie
12 Son of God!*’ But he charged them sfrictly and sewrely
not to make him known.
13 Then he went up the hillside and summoned ibe men he
14 wanted, and they went to him. He appointed tw'elve io be
15 -with him, also that he might despatch them to preach with
16 the powder of casting out daemons; there was Simon,
17 whom he surnamed Peter, James the son of Zebedaeus and
! John the brother of James (he surnamed them Boanerges,
18 or “Sons of thunder”), Andrew, Philip, Bartholomew, Mat-
thewg Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus^
19 Simon the zealot, and Judas Iscariot who betrayed him.
20 Then they went indoors, but the crow'd gathered again,
21 so that it was impossible even to have a meal. And when
his family heard this, they set out to get hold of him, for
22 what they said was, “He is out of his mind.” But the
scribes who had come dcwn from Jerusalem said, “He has
Beeizebul,” and “It is by the prince of daemons That he
23 easts out daemons.” So he called them and said to them
by w^ay of parable, “Hovr can Satan cast out Satan?
24 If a realm is divided against itself,
that realm cannot stand:
> if a household is divided against itself,
that household cannot stand:
) and if Satan has risen against himself and is divided,
he cannot stand, he comes to an end.
' No one can enter the strong maiTs house and plimcier
his goods unless first of all he binds the strong man: then
t he can plunder his house. I tell you truly,
the sons of men shall be forgiven all their sins,
and all the blasphemies they may utter,
' but whoever blasphemes against the holy Spirit is
never forgiven,
he is guilty of an eternal sin.”
' (This was because they said, “He has an unclean spirit/')
. Then came his brothers and his mother, and standing out-
side they sent to call hiin; there was a crowd sitting round
him, and he was told, “Here are your mother and brothers
and sisters wanting yon outside.” He replied, “Who are
my mother and my brothers?” And glancing at those wlm
were sitting round him in a circle he said, “There are my
mother and^niy hrotliers! Whoever does the v/ill of God/
that is illy iiroiiier and sister and mother/'
4 0?;eij: more he iiroeeeded to teaeh by the seaside, and a
huge crow a gatiiered roinid him; so he entered a boat
on ilio sea and sal „down, while all the crowd stayed on
2 shore. He gave them many lessens iik yarables, and said lu
/» them in *he course of his teaching: “Listen, a sower went
4 out to suvy and ;is lie sowed ii chanced that some seed Cell
5 mi the roiul and the birds came and ate it up; some othei*
sc'Ofi I'cll on stony soil where li had not much earth,' and
6 it Sind up at once because it had no depth of earth, but
when tfie sun nise ii got seorehed and withered a\vay,
T hecanso it. iiad no root: some other seed fell among thorns,
and thorns sprang up and choked it, so it bore no crop;
S some otiscr seed fell on good soil and bore a crop that
sprang up and grew, yielding at tlie rate of thirty, sixty,
9 and a hiiiidrechoid.” He added, “Anyone w'ho has ears to
hoar, lot him lisjcn to this/'
10 When he svas by himself bis adherents and the twelve
11 asked, him abrmt the parable, and he said to them: “'They
t>iK'n secret of The Realm oi God is granted to you, but
ihese outsiders get everything by umy of parables, so that
It' /or all ihf'lr imj llry uwiy not pvrvnve,
and up' dll Ihcir hrariny Hiay maif not imderstanif,
a ‘St thct! iio'si and ?n-‘ /orp^rra/’
13 And he said to them, “Ton do not understand this pcmable?
14 Tiien how are you la understand the other parables? The
15 sower sows the word. As for those ‘on the road,' w'hen
the seed is sown there — as soon as they hear it, Satan at
once comes and eani€is off the word sorvn within them.
SiiuUarly those w'ho are sown ‘on stony soiF are the people
IT who on hearing the "word accept it'^'- wi*n enthusiasm; but
they have no root in themselves, tln^y' do not last; the
next tiling is that wiien the word brings trouble or persecu-
18 lion, they are at once repelled. Another set are those
19 who aie sown ‘among thorns’'; they listen to the word, hut
The worries of the world and the delight of being rich and
all the other passions come in to choke the w'ord; so it
20 proves unfruitful. As for those 'who were sown ‘on good
soil,’ these are the people who listen to the word and take
it in and bear fruit at the rate of thirty, sixty’-, and a
hundredfold/’
■ *1 He also said to them,
Omitting eJtltJs with D, the Sixiaitic Sj’-nac, some manuscripts of
the Old Latin, etc. The tendency wais to add Mark's rather than
omit it, eopcciaily w^hen it occui'red as here in the -Matthew-parallel
(xin, 20). . ' .
S. MARK
m
“Is a lamp brought to be placed under s’ bcu l g? a >ed?
Is it not to be placed upon the stand?
22 Nothing is hidden except to be disclosed.
nothing concealed except to be reveaied.
|| If anyone has an ear to hear, lei him lister, to Also
he said to them, “Take care irhat^mii hear; iho roeasa:e
you deal out' to others vv'HI be deaht out lo ycursel^es- ami
you tvill receive extra.
25 For he who nas, io him shall more be aiveu:
while as for him who has not, 1‘roni him shah be lakvo
even wliat he has.”
26 And he said, “It is with ibe Tierihu. &r God as wi-ea a
27 man has sown seed on earth; he sI'..ops at uiglh and rises
by day, and the seed sprouts and shoots up — i\e icnow.s U'j:
28 how. (For the earth hears crops by the hi a dr hrs:.
the ear of corn next, and then the grain fuil in the ear.)
29 But whenever the crop is ready, lie has the sickle pm in at
30 once, as harvest has come.” He said also,
“To what can we eonuiare the Realm of God?
how are we to put it in a parable?
31 It is like a grain of mustard-seed— less than any seed on
32 earth when it is sown on earth; but once sown it springs
up to be larger than any plant, throwing oul sac]* big
branches that the wild I}i}'ds arti roast under its sltadaor,"'
S3 In many a parable like this he spoke the word to ihem, so
34 far as they could listen to it; he inner spoke to Them
except by way of parable, but in private he explained everv-
thing to his own disciples.
35 That same day when evening came he said to them,
36 “Let us cross to the other side;” so, leaving the crewd,
lhe 5 ^ took him just as he was in the boat, accompanied by
37 some other boats. But a heavy squali of wind came on,
_ and the waves splashed Into the boat, so that the boat
38 filled. He was sleeping on the cushion in the stern, so they
woke him up saying, “Teacher, are we to drown, for all
39 you care?” And he woke up, checked the wind, and told
* the sea, “Peace, be quiet.” The wind fell and there was
40 a great calm. Then he said to them, “Why are you afraid
41 like this? Have you no faith yet?” But they were over-
awed and said to each other, “"Whatever can he be, when
the very wind and sea obey him?”
ft Thex they reached the opposite side of the sea, the
^ Gerasenes. And as soon as he stepped out
0 -i?® ^ ^<^3nbs came to meet him, a man
1 with an unclean spirit who dw^elt among the tombs* bv this
4 time -no ohe could bind him, not even with a chain, for
he had often been abound with fetters and chains and had
S. MARK Y
snapped the cliaiBs and broken the fetters — nohody could
5 tarae him. All night and day among the tombs and the ,
6 bills he shrieked and gashed himself with stones. On
eat eh ing^ si gilt of Jesns from afar he ran and knelt before
T liini, slineldng aloud, “Jesus, son of God most High, wbal
business iiave you with rue? By God, I adjure you, do not
5 toi’lure Bied' (For he had said, “Come out of the man,
h you unclean spirit.”) Jesus asked him, “What is your
0 name?” “I.eglon,” he said, “there is a host of xVnd
they begged him euniosUy not to send them out of the
1 country. Now a large drove of swine was grazing there on
2 the hillside; so the spijits begged him saying, “Setid us
into the swine, that we may enter them.” And Jesus gawe
them leave. Then out came the unclean spirits and en-
tered the swine, and the drove rushed down the steep
siope into the sea (there were a]>out Hvo thousand of them)
4 and in the sea they tvere drowned. The herdsmen fled and
reported it to the town and the hamlets. So the people
a came to see what had happened, and when tliey reached
Jesus they saw the lunatic sitting down, clothed and in his
sober senses— the man who had been possessed by ‘LegionJ
6 That frlgihened them, xlnd those who had seen it related;
to them tvhat had happened to the lunatic and the swine,
7 Then they began begging Jesus to leave their district.
8 As he was stepping into the boat the lunatic begged that
,9 he might accompany him; but he said, “Go home to your
own people, and report to them all the Lord has done for
:0 you and how he took pity on you.” So he went off and
began to proclaim throughout Decapolis all that Jesus had
done for him; it made everyone astonished.
Now when Jesus had crossed in the boat to the other
side tigainf a large crowd gathered round him; so he
12 remained beside the sea. A president of the synagogue
called Jairus came up, and on catching , sight of him fell
:3 at his feet with earnest entreaties. “My little girl is
dying,” he said, “do come and lay your hands on her that
^4 she may recover and live.” So Jesus went awmy with him.
Nw a large crowd followed him; they pressed round him.
:S Apd there was a woman who had had a hemorrhage for
;6 twelve years — she had su:ffered a great deal under a
nufliber of doctors and had spent ail her means but was
'T hone the better; in fact she was rather worse. She heard
about Jesus, got behind him in the crowd, and touched his
!S, robe; “If X can touch even his clothes,” she said to her-
selfb “X will recover.” And at once , the hemorrhage
stopped, and she felt in her body that she was cured of
lO her complaint. Jesus w'^as at once conscious that some
healing virtue had passed from him, so he turned round
^0 ■' "s. MA.FJC VI
in tixe crowd and asked, “Wiio toiiclied my clotlies?'' His
disciples said to him. ‘*Yoii see tlie crov^d are pressinA
82 round you, and yet yoTi ask, ‘WIio loucked lue?'"' ^ But
S3 he kept looking round to see who had done it. and tlic
‘woman, knowing what had happened to her, oajae forward
in fear and tremhlmg a-nd fell down before blin, telUng
34 him all the truth. He said lo her, "‘Daiigliter, your fuii]}
: , has made you well: go in peace and be free from your
35 complaint.’* He was still speaking vtlien a messu.^’e cuiae
from the house of the synagogne-presideiit, **Yoiir (hniyhser
. Is dead. Why trouble the teacher to come any f^ulber?’'
36 Instantly Jesus ignored the remark and laid the preshlrmt,
37 ‘Hlave no fear, only believe.” He would not allow anyone
to accompany him except Peter and James and John the
; 38 , brother of James. So they reached the president’s house,
. ' where he saw a tumult of people wailing and making shrill
39 lament; and on entering he asked them, ‘AVhy make a
. 40 noise and wail? The child is not dead but asleep.” They
laughed at him. However, he put them all outside and
taking the father and mother of the dhild as well as Ids
' Companions he went in to where the child was lying;
: 41: then he took the child’s hand and said to her, “Talitha
, , koum” — which may be translated, “XJttle girl, I am telling
42 you to rise.” The girl get up at once and began to walk
(she was twelve years old) ; and at once they were losi in
43 utter amazement. But he strictly forbade them lo lei
anyone know about it, and told them to give her somethuig
to eat.
B Leavikto there he went to his native place, followed by
his disciples. When the sabbath catne, he began to teach
in the sytiagogiie, and the large audience was asKmndefl
; “Where did he get all this?” they said “What Is the
. meaning of this wisdom he is endowed with? And these
, S miraHes, too, that his hands perform! Is this not the
; doiner, the son of Mary and the brother of James and Joses
and Judas and Simon? Are not his sisters settled here
4 among us?” So they were repelled by him. Then Jesus
said to them, “A prophet never goes without honour except
in. his native place and among his kinsfolk and in his'
5 home.” There he could not do any miracle,' beyond laying
■ 6^ his hands on a few sick people and curing them. He was
; . astonished at their lack of faith.
7 Then he made a tour round the villages, teaching. And
summoning the twelve he proceeded to send them out two
3 by two; he gave them power over the unclean spirits, and
ordered them to take nothing but a stick for the journey,
3 no bread, no wallet, no coppers in their girdle; they wore
S. |klAH-K ¥I ;61
wear sandals, Ijat not to put oil two siiirts, he sai<d.’
Ih Also, told thejii, ‘‘Wherever you enter a bouse, st^yi
11 tijere tiil you leave tlio place. And if any place not
^ receive you and ihe people will not listen to you, shake
ok toe veiy dr? St under your feel when you leave as a
12 waniiOA' lo tlu-ajA 8o they weiii out and preatd^ed re-
3* periuUivce: also ikey^ cast out a luimber of daenious vaid
an red a niinibcr of sick people by aiiohitins idem wuh or..
14 Xiivr fins cajiic to tiie liearlag of king Herotk for tlie
name of Jesus had becorae well known; people saici"
-John the iJapuvun* lias risen irom \ho dead, that is why
lb innamukHiH powers are working tln'ougli otbers
sand. j.* Elijah^ others again, “It is a prophet; like
U one of the old prophets/’ But wheir Herod heard of it he
IT soul, ‘Mohn has liseip the John I beheaded.” 'For ' this
Herod had sent and arrested John and bound Inm in
piPson oil iiecoiuit of bis marriage to Heredias the wife of
v1'8' lus brotlier Philip; John had told Herod, ’‘You have no
iv rigbf lo your lirother’s wife/’ Herodias imcl a mulge.
againsr him: slie wanted him killed but she eoiUd not
:!(> manage it, for^ Herod stood in awe of Jcini, knowing he
v«£ss a Just and holy man; so he projected John-Aie was
greatly et;ereised when he listened to him, still he vvas
21 ioVn^Um to hini. Then name a holiday, when'Herbd
held a leas? oa iiis birthday for his chief ofFjcials and g:en-
22 ends anci tlic nouibles of Galilee. The daughter of Ilero^
dius wvmt in and danced to tliem, and Herod and his
guests were so delighted that the king said to the girl,
2$ ‘'Ask anytliing you lilte and I w’iU give you it/’ He swu^re
to her, “T will give you w’hatever you vrant, were It the half
24 of my realm.” So she went out and said to her mother,
‘AVliUt am I to ask?” “John the Baptizer’s head/' she an-
25 swered. Then she hurried in at once and asked the kine,
saying, “I want you to give me this very moment John the
2C Baptist’s head on a dish/’ The king was very vexed, hut
for the sake of Ills oaths and his guests he did not like to
21 disappoint her; so the king at once sent one of the guard
with orders to bring his head. The mair went and be-
28 headed him In the prison, brought his head on a dish, and
gave it to the girl; and the girl gave it to her mother.
29 When his disciples heard of it they went and fetched his
body and laid it in a tomb.
30 Now the apostles gathered to meet Jesus and reported to
31 him all they had done and taught. And he said to them,
“Come aw^ay to some lonely spot and get a little rest” (for
there were many people coming and going, and they could
* H{*ading eX^vay with B D and the Old Latin,
62
S. MAFtK VI
22 get no, time even to eat). So they went swa;/ privately
38 in the boat to a lonely spot, however a nujnj>or of people
who saw them start and recognised them, got ro fae place
before them by hurrying there on foot ircni all the rowns.
34 So when Jesus disembarked he satr a large erov/d, and ovp
of pity for them, as they were like sheep wirlioin. a shep-
S5 herd, he proceeded to teach them at length. Tln'ri. as tiio
clay was far gone, his disciples came up lo him, sayinag “] ■
36 is a desert place and (.he day is iiovr far gone; sci.d ihoj.i
ofl: to the farms and villages round a’nou; y,uy somv fcaal
37 for themselves.’' He replied, •‘Give theiu some Pfod, your-
selvvcs.” They said, “Arc we to go and buy tim Ttotinds'
38 worth of food and give them that to caf?” fie said. “liow
rnany loaves have you got? Go and see." Wiic-n they found
39 out they told him, “Five, and two fisli.” Then lie gave
orders that they -were to make all the people lie down
40 in parties on the green grass; so lliey arranged them-
41 selves in groups of a hundred and of fifty. And he took
the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to heaven
he blessed them, broke the loaves in pieces which he handed
to the disciples to set before them, and divided ihe iwc
42 fish among them ail. They all ale and had enough;
43 besides, the fragments of bread and of fish which wore
44 picked up filled twelve baskets. (The number of men w ho
ate the loaves was five thousand.)
45 Then he made the disciples at once embark in iiie boat
and cross before him towards Bethsaida, vhiie ho dis-
46 missed the crowd; and after saying goodbye to them he
47 went up the hill to pray. Now when evening came the boat
was [far out] in the middle of the sea. and ho was on the
48 land alone; but when he sa\v them buffeted as they rowed
(for the wind w'as against them) he went to them uboiu the
49 fourth watch of the night walking on the sea. He meant to
pass them, but when they saw him walking on the sea they
50 thought it tvas a ghost and shrieked aloud — ^for thev all
savr him and were terrified. Then he spoke to tliem at
51 once; “Courage,” he said, “it is I, have no fear.” And he
got into the boat beside them, and the wind dropped. They
52 were utterly astounded, for they had not understood the
lesson of the loaves; their minds w'ere dull.
53 On crossing over they came to land at Gennesaret and
54 moored to the shore. And when they had disembarked the
55 people at once recognized Jesus; they hurried round ali the
^ district and proceeded to carry the sick on their pallets
06 wherever they heard that he was; whatever tillage or town
or hamlet he went to, they would lay their invalids in the
' begging him to let them touch even the tassel
of h:s robe — and all who touched him recovered.
B. MARK VII
6S
^ the Pharisees gathered to meet him, uirh some'
^ fc senoes who iiad_ come from Jenisaleni. They noticed '
tnm some of ois disciples ate iheli- food u'ith Vm-j ‘-r-ioT
. o tjhiat IS, inuToshed) hands. (The Pharisees ami oiV'iOv,.
jevrs dcehiie to ^at ruh they wash Uieir hands tin to the
wrist, in cibeaumet^t lo the tradition ol the ekho's;
di^nnie ro eai what cuioes from the market ill] they liavc
wasaed a; ana they tedve a number of otficr tradruons io
kac]) mmnt vvasronA cups and jngs and bashm fund hedH],)
iTiariseea and seribos put this question to him,
folhnv iho tradilkm of the
a wdllp ‘commenV
a iuuiusi He said^io them, “Isaiah made a grand prophecy
about you hyp/oc rites- — as it Is wndtlfni,
Thes proffic Jt(thfnir\' nir iriih fhdr h’/as%
hi>f thrir lirarf dv far mvaa fra,n vir;
I Ta'hi as* ikfir ivor.ship of tac,
far ihv , do*^frl}ie.s^ thru Iraali nrr hvt human nrr-
f'cyfy.
S \yn' drop what God commaBds and hold to human tradi-
p lionyJ' Ves, forsooth/’ he added, “yon set aside what God
|G crfrumajids, so as to inainiaia your own tradition. Thus,
, Moses said, Honour your faihrr and mothrr, and, i/r mho
11 or Aw w ht.s futhrr or ntofhrr ?.y P/ .sryrr draHi. Ihit you
sa/ that if a man tells bis father or mother, 'This moruv
Blight ha\e been at your service, but it is Korhard (ihat
11 is,^ deoieated to God), he is exemnt, so you hoid, from
10 doing anything for bis father or mother. That is repeal*
Ing the "Word of God in the interests of the iradilioii wliich
14 you keep up, And yon do inuny things like that.” Then he
called the crmvd to liim again and said to them, “Listen to
me, all of yon, and understand this: —
15 nothing outside a man can defile him by entering him:
, ^ it Is wiiat comes from him that defiles hum "
16 If anyone has ears to hear, let him listen to this/’
,17 _Nmv vvlien-he went Indoors away from ihe crowd, his
disciples asked him the meaning of this parariclic seying.
IS He said to them, “So you do not understand, eiiherf Do
you not see how nothing outside a man cr.n defile him by
19 entering him? It does not enter his heart bur his belly
that into the drain’’ (tlius he pronounced
all rood clean), “No/’ he said, “it is wdiat comes from a
11 man, that is what defiles him. Prom 'witUln, from the
2-2 heart of man, the designs of evil come: sexual vice, steal-
ing, murder, adultery, iust, malice, deceit, sensiuiliiy, envy-
^Omitting fjci'^TtcrgQVS irycrTici> rai iroTyipnajv nat aXXa ira/.<thiocz ToioxTii
-ToXXa TTOiffre,
U ' S. MARK VIII
2S ing, slander, arrogance, recklessness, all these e^ils issiio
frona within and they defile a man/'
24 Leaving there, he went away to the territory cf Tyre and
Si don. He went into a house and wisin^d no one to know’'
25 of it, but he could not escape notice; a woman heard of
him, whose daughter had an unclean spirit, and she came
26 in and fell at his feet (the woman was a pagan, of Syio-
Phoenician birth) begging him to cast the djicrnon out of
27 her daughter. He said to her, ''Let the children he satis-
fied first of all; it is not fair to take tlie children’s bread
28 and throw it to the dogs." She answered him, “No, sii,
but under the table the dogs do pick up ihe chiUh'en's
29 crumbs." He said to her, “Well, go your wmy; the daemon
30 has left your daughter, since you have said that." So she
went home and found the child lying in bed and the
daemon gone from her.
31 He left the territory of Tyre again and passed through
Sidon to the sea of Galilee, crossing the territory of Deeap-
32 oils. And a deaf man who stammered was brought to
him, with the reauest that he would lay his hand on him.
33 So taking him aside from the crowd by himself, he put his
fingers into the man's ears, touched his tongue with saliva,
34 and looking up to heaven wnth a- sigh he said to him,
35 “Ephphatha" (which means, Open). Then his ears 'were fat
once] opened and his tongue freed from its fetter — he began
36 to speak correctly. Jesus forbade them to tell anyone
about it, but the more he forbade them the more eagerly
37 they made it public; they were astounded in the extreme,
saying, “Ho’w splendidly he has done everything! He
actually makes the deaf hear and the dumb speak!"
S ix those days, -when a large crowd had again gatliered
and when they had nothing to eat, he called his dis-
2 ciples and said to them, “I am sorry for the crowd; they
have been three days with me now, and they have nothing
3 to. eat. If 1 send them home 'without food they -will faint
on the road. Besides, some of them have come a long
4 way." His disciples replied, “Where can one get loaves
5 to satisfy them in a desert spot like this?" He asked
them, “How many loaves have jmu got?" They said,
. 6 “Seven." So he ordered the cimvd to recline on the
ground,' and taking the seven loaves he gave thanks, broke
them, and gave them to his disciples to serve out. They
7 served them out to the crowd, and as they also had a fe’w
small fish, he blessed them too and told the' disciples to
$: serve them out as well. So the people ate and 'were satis-
fied, and -they picked up seven baskets of fragments which
9 were left over. (There were about four thousand of them.)
S. MARK VMi
",65-
]D Then he sent them away, embarked at once \n the boat
with his disciples, and went to the district ot
manirrha.
11 Now the Pharisees came oat and started to argue vrith
him, asking luni tor' a Sign from hea\'en, by "way oi iCiupl-
12 iiig hinn Bui he .sighed in spirit and said, '
‘AVhy does this generation demand a Sign?
I tell you truly, no Sign shall be given this geiurnu
liou/’
12 Then lie left them, embarked again, and went away to 11m
op]«OFlie wside.
11 They luid forgotten to bring any bread, and had only one
ih loaf witii them In the boat. So he cautioned them, 'kSee'
iuid beware of the leaven of the Piiarisi'es and the leaven'
16 of Herod.*’ “Leaven?” they argued lo themselves, “we
17 have no bread at ail.” He noted this and said to them,
“Why do you argue you have no bread? Do you not see,
do 3 ’ou not understand, even yet? Are yon still dull of
heart? , ' ’ ' . ;
IS Vou eyes, do you not see?
you have oars, do you. not hear?
IS Do yon not remetiiber how many baskets full of fragments
.■iou rde.ked up when I broke tdie live ioavos for the iivo
thousand?” They said, “T'welve.” “And how many baswet*
fids of fragments did you pick up when I broke th*.-* sm'ec
21 loaves for the four llioiisand?” They said, “^evt*n.” “Lo
.>ou nox unclersumd novr?” be said.
22 Then They reached Bethsaida. A blind -man >vas brought
23 to him with the leanest thai he would touch him. So he
took Lie blind man by the hand and led ‘him outside the
village; then, after spitting on his eyes, he laid his liands
24 on him and asked him, “Do you see anything?” He began
to see and said, “I can make out people, for I sec them as
25 large as trees, moving.” At this he laid his hands on his
eyes once more, and the man stared in front of him; he
26 was quite restored and saw" everything distinctly. And
Jesus sent him home, saying, “Do not go even into the
village.”
27 Then Jesus and his disciples set off for the villages of
Ctesarea Philippi; and on the road he inquired of his dis-
28 ciples, “Who do people say I am?” “John the Baptist,”
they told him, “though some say Elijah and others say you
29 are one of the prophets.” So he inquired of them, “And
w"ho do you say I am?” Peter replied, “You are the
50 Chrisi/’ Then be forbade them to tell anyone auout him.
51 And he proceeded to leach them that the Son of man had
, to endure great sulTering, to be rejected by the elders and
the high priests and the scribes, to be killed and after
66
S. MARK IX
22 three days to rise again; he spoke oi this nirhe ireely.
o3 Peter took him and began to reprove him tor it, hut he
turned on him and noticing his disciples rei;roved I'eter,
telling him, ‘'Get behind me, 3 / 0 U Satan! Your outlook is
34 not God’s but man’s.” Then he coJled the crov-m to hiru
with his disciples and said to them, "It anyone vrjshr-s
- follow me. let him deny himself, take up liis cross, and so
follow me;
35 for whoever vvants to save his life will lose in
and wmcever loses his life for my salm and The gnspcTs
vciii save It.
S6 Y^hat proui is it for a man to gain the wliole world anid
27 to forfeit his soul? What could a man offer as an etiiiiva-
for his soul?
3S Vv^hoever is ashamed of me and my words in this dislo^'al
and sinful generation, the Son of man will be asiiUiiK'd of
him wmen he comes in the glory of his Father viPu the- holy
9 angels. I tell you truly,” he said, to fnem, "there a-'e
some of those standing here who wull not taste death til]
they see the coming of God's Reign with pow’or.”
2 Six days cifterwards Jesus took Peter, James and John,
and led them up a high hill by themselves alone; In rhoir
3 presence he wms transfigured, and his clothes glistened
white, vivid wiiite, such as no fuller on earth could bleach
4 them. And Elijah along vrith Moses appeared to them, ana
5 conversed with Jesus. So Peter addressed Jesus, saying,
"Rabbi, it is a good thing we are liere; let us put up tl.ree
6 tents, one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah” (fer
7 he did not know what to say, they w’ere so terrified). Then
a cloud came overshadowing them, and from the cloud a
voice said, "This is my Son, the ’Beloved, listen to him.”
S And suddenly looking round they saw no one (here except
9 Jesus air alone beside them. As they w’-ent down the liiil,
he forbade them to tell anyone w'hat they had seen, till
10 such time as the Son' of man rose from the dead. This
order they obeyed, debating with themselves tvhat ‘rising
11 from the dead’ meant. So they put this aiieslion to hiin,
"Why do the [Pharisees and] scribes say that Elijah has to
12 come first?” He said to them, "Elijah does come first, to
restore ail things; but -what is written about the Son of
man as well? This, that he is to endure erreat suffering
13 and be rejected. As for Elijah, I tell you he has come
already, and they have done to him W'hatever they pleased
14 —as it is written of him.” When they reached the dis-
ciples they saw a large crowd round them, and some
15 scribes arguing, with them. On seeing him the whole
16 crowd was thunderstruck and ran to greet him. Jesus
17 asked them, “What are you discussing with them?” A
S. MAEK iX
6T
man from ibe cimvd answered him, "‘Teaelier. I brought
IS my son to you; he has a dumb spirit, and wlifiio/er it
seizes him it throws him down, and lie foams m the
moiub and grinds his teeth. He is wastina: awmy v/i'h it;
so I ichl your dischdes to cast it out, but they could ao:.”
19 tie miswereoi them, “O faitliiess generation, how long mus:
I s-ill be with you? how" long have f to bear with > 00 ?
I’t-' llriu;; him to me.” So rl^ey brought the boy to hiiu, anc
when tliO spirit saw Jesus it at once convulsed the boy;
]i(^ fell oil the ground and roiled about loaming at the
111 mouth. ^ Jesus asked his father, ‘'How long has ho been
““ like Uiis?" “From chiidhood,” he said; “it has Thrown
L'im into fire and tvaier many a time, 10 destroy him. If
you can do anything, do help us, do have pity on us.*’
JJ Jesus said to liim, “'If you can’! xVnytihng can be done
1'4 for one who believes.” At once the father of the boy cried
27y out, “I do believe; iudp my unbelief." Now as Jesus saw
(hat a crowd was rapidly gathering, he checked the un-
^ clean spirit. “Deaf and dumb spirit,”. he said, “leave him,
26 i command you, and never enter him againJ* And it did
come out, after shrieking alcud and convulsing him vio-
lently. The cMld tuimed like a corpse, so that most people
2T so id, “he is dead”; hut, taking his hand, Jesus raised
dy him and he got up. When he went indoors his disciples
asked itim in private, “Why could we not cast it out?”
29 fie said lo them, “Nothing can make this kind come out but
imayer and fasting.”
30 On leaving there they passed through Galilee. He did
31 not want anyone to know of their journey, for he tvas
leaching his disciples, telling them that the Son of man
would be betrayed into the hands of men, that they would
kill him, and that when he was killed he would rise again
62 after three days. But they did not understand what he
said, and they were afraid to ask him what he meant.
33 Then they reached Capharnahum, And when he was
Indoors he asked them, “What w’ere you arguing about
34 on the road?” They said nothing, for on the road they
had been disputing about tvhich of them was the greatest.
35 So he sat dorvn and called the Hvelve. “If anyone wmnts to
be first,” he said to them, “lie must be last of all and the
36 servant of all.” Then he took a little child, set it among
them, and putting his arms round it said to them,
37 “Whoever receives one of these little ones in my name
receives me,
and whoever receives me receives not me but him who
sent me.”
38 John said to him, “Teacher, we saw a man casting out
daemons in your name; but he does not follow and
' - ' - '^.MAEK X
S9 so , we stopped him/' Jesus said, '‘Do not stop iiini : no one
who performs any miracle in my name win be ready to
4b speak evil of me. He who is not against us is for us.
41 Whoever'* gives you a cup of water because you belong to
Christ, I tell you truly, he shall net miss ]:is reward.
42 And whoever is a hindrance to one of these liitle ones
who believe, it were better for hitn to have a great iiiili-
stone hung round his neck and be thrown into trie sea„
4S If your hand is a hindrance to you, cut it off:
better be maimed and get into Life,
than keep your two hands and go to Gehenna, to j'Jio
fire that is never quenched.
45 If your foot is a hindrance to you, cm it off:
better get into Life a cripple,
than keep your two feet and be tlirovm into Gehenna.
47 If your eye is a hindrance to you, tear it out:
better get into God's Realm with one eye,
than keep your two eyes and be thrown into
Gehenna,'
48 where their worm never dies and tJu fire is nevrt
put out.
49 Everyone has to be consecrated* by the dre of the dis-
cipline,
50 Salt is excellent:
but if salt is tasteless, how are you to restore its
fiatmur?
Let there be 'salt bettveen you’;
be at peace with one another.”
“I Then he left and w^eni to the territory of Judaeu
iV/ over the Jordan. Crowds gathered to him again, and
2 again he taught them as usual. Now some Pharisees
came up and asked him if a man was allovred io divorce
S his wife. This was to tempt him. So he reijlied, “What
4 did Moses lay down for you?” They said, “Meses per-
mitted a man to divorce her hy wrUvnfj out a separation
5 notice.*^ Jesus said to them, “He tvrote you that con>
6 mand on account of the hardness of your hearts. But from
the beginning, when God created the world,
Male and female. Be created them:
7 licnce a man shall leave his father and mother,
8 artd> the pair shall be one fiesli,
;^The Greek word a\L<r0ri(r€TaL literiiUy means 'salted/ the metaphor
being taken from the custom of using salt in sacrifices (cp, e.g. Levih
n. 13; Josephus, Antiquiiies, iii. 9. 1), ^ “There is Ere to be enenun-
tered afterwards if ,not now; how much better to face it now and by
soif-sacriEce insure against the future ” (Professor Menzies).
S. MARK X
9 So they ai'e no longer two, but one tlesli. Tvbui Goc! has
10 Joined, then, man must not separated’ Indoors, ihe dis-
11 again asked him about this, and he said to iliein,
'’YOlioever diviirces his wife and marries aiioiiier won an
12 ns an adulterer lo the former, 'and she is an aduLeress
If she divorces her husband and marries another
mam”
13 brought children for him io touch them,
14 and the disciples checked rltem: but Jesus was, angry when
he saw this, and lie said to them, “Let the children come
to me, do not stop them: ihe Realm of God belongs to such
15 as these, i tell you truly, whoever v/ill not submit to Hie
Heigu of Uod like a child will never get into it at allJ'
16 I hen he put his arms round them, laid his hands on them
and blessed them.
IT As he went out on the road a man ran ui 3 and knell
down before him. “Good teacher,” he asked, “'whal nniat
18 } do 10 inherit life eternal?” Jesus said to him, “Why call
19 me ‘good’? No one is good, no one but God. Ton know
the commands: do not IcUh do not conumt aduitooi, do not
Bteui, do mt bmr false witness, do not defraud,
30 nonr father and mother:* “Teacher,” he said, “I have ob-
21 served all these commands from my youth.” Jesus looked
at him and loved him- “Thei’e is one thing you want,”
he said; “g:o and sell all you have: give the moiiev lo the
poor and you will have treasure in heaven; then come, take
32 up the cross, and follow me.” Bui his face fell at that, and he
33 went sadly away, for he had great possessions. Jesus looked
round and said to his disciples, “How difficult it is for
those who have money to get into the Realm of God!”
24 The disciples were amazed at wffiat he said: so he repeated,
“My sons, liow^ difficult it is [for those who relv on monevj
35 to get into the Realm of God! It is easier for a camel ‘to
get ibrough a needle’s eye than for a rich man to get into
,26 the Realm of God.” They were more astounded than ever;
they said to themselves, “Then who ever can be saved
2T Jesus looked at them and said, “For men it is impossibio.
28 but not for God: anything is possible for God.” Peter
29 began, “Well, we have left our all and followed you.^’ Jesus
said, “I tell you truly, no one has left home or broiliors or
sisters or mother or father or children or lands for my
30 sake and for the sake of the gospel, who does not get a
hundred times as much— in this present world homes,
brothers, sisters, mothers, children and lands, together
wuth persecutions, and in the world to come life eternal.
31 Many who are first wuli be last, and many who are last wiii
-he nrst.”
33 They were on the way up to Jerusalem, Jesus waUang
S. MARK X
in front O'^ them; the disciples were in dismety and the
company who followed were afraid. So once ajiain be look
the twelve aside and proceeded to tell them wlial was
33 going to happen to himself. “We are going up to Jeru-
salem/’ he said, “and the Son of man will be betrayed to
the high priests and scribes; they will sentence ’niiu to
34 death and hand him over to lbe Gentiles, who will mock
him, spit on him, scourge him, and kill him; then afler
three days he will rise again.”
35 James and John, the sons of Zebedaeiis, came up to liim
saying’, “Teacher, we want you to do whatever w'o ask
36 you.”" So he said, “YJhat do you want me to do for you?”
37 They said to him, “Give us seats, one at your right htind
38 and one at your left hand, in your gloryd' Jesus said, “Voii
do not know what you are asking. Can you drink the cup
I have to drink, or undergo the baptism I have to under-
39 go?” They said to him, “We can.” Jesus said, “Ycai shall
drink the cup I have to drink and undergo the baptism
40 I have to undergo; but it is net for me to grant seals at
my right or my left hand — these belong to the men for
-11 whom they have been destined.” Now when the ten heard
42 of this, they burst into anger at James and John; -so Jesus
called them and said,
“You lvnov7 the so-called rulers of the Gentiles lord it over
them,
and their great men overbear them:
43 not so Vvuth you.
Whoever "wants to be great among you must be your
servant,
44 and whoever of you wants to be hrst must be ycur slave;
45 for the Son of man himself has not come to be served
but to serve,
and to give his life as a ransom for many.”
46 Then they reached Jericho; and as he -was leaving Jeri-
cho W'ith his disciples and a considerable crow'd, the son of
Timaeus, Bartimaeus, the blind beggar who sat beside the
47 road, heard it -was Jesus of Nazaret. So he started to
48 shout, “Son of David! Jesus! have pity on me.” A number
of the people checked him and told him to be quiet, but he
shouted all the more, “Son of David, have pity on me!”
'49 Jesus stopped and said, “Call him.” Then they called the
blind man and told Mm, “Courage! Get up, he is calling
50 you.” Throwing off his cloak he jumped up and went to
51 Jesus. Jesus spoke to him and said, “What do you want
me to do for you?” The blind man said, “Rabboni, I want
52 to regain my sight.” Then Jesus said, “Go, your faith has
^ made you well;” and he regained his sight at once and
followed Jesus along the road.
S, MARK XI^
H Now when they came near Jerusalem, near Betbphage
and Bethany, at the Hill of Olives, lie cifc-s])alciied'
2 two_ of his disciples, saying to them, “Go to the village
in front of you. As soon as you enter it you vriii iind' a
cult leUtered, on which no one has ever sat; unteiber it
3 and bring it here. If anyone asks you, Tfhy are you doing
that?’ sjiy, ‘The Lord needs it, and he will send it back
4 juiinedialely.’ Off they went and found a colt teUiered
5 outside a, door in the street. They imtetliered it; but some
01 ihe Jiystjuiders said to Iheni, “Wliat do you mean by xiii-
6 lei hen ng that colt?” So they answered as Jesus had told
i titem, and the men allowed them to go. Then they brought
Uie colt to Jesus, and when they had put their clothes on.
S il Jesus seated him.sclf. Many also spread their clothes
on the road^, wliile others strewed leaves cut from the
9 fields; and both those in front and those who followed
shouted,
“JfO.vgpJiU/
in the Lord's name!
10 Glossed be the Roign to come, our father David’s reign.
Ifosawna in high heaven!”
11 Tlioii he eiitored Jerusalem, entered the tenure, and
iOOiied rcund a.t everything; but as it was late lie wont
away \w*th the twelve to Bethany.
Bethany, he felt hungry,
lo ana noiiciug a fig tree in leaf some distance away ile
went to see if he could find anything on It; hut wlien
he reached it lie found nothing hut leaves, for it was not
14 liie time for figs.^ Thp. he said to it, “May no one ever eat
fruit troni you after this!” The disciDies heard him say it
15 Then th.ey^ came to Jerusalom, and eniering the teniple
he proceeded to drive out those who were buying and sell-
_ ^ ing inside the temple: he up.set the tables of the money-
16 changers and the stalls of those who sold doves, and would
not allow anyone to carry a ve.ssel through the temple;
17 also he taught them. “Is it not written,” he asked. -A/?/
house shall he called a house of prove}' for all nafloiis^
IS You have made It a den of rohhers:' This came to the ears
of the scribes and high priests, and they tried to get him
put to death, for they were afraid of him. But the multi-
1(1 tude w'ere all astounded at his teaching. And 'when even-
ing^ came he went otitside the city.
20 Now as they passed in the morning they noticed the fig
.21 tree had withered to the root. Then Peter remembered.
“Rabbi,” he said, “there is the fig tree you cursed, all
22 -Withered!” Jesus answered them, “Have faith in God!
23 I tell you truly, whoever says to this hill, *Take and throw
yourself into the seaj and has not a doubt in his mine
S, MARK xn
but believes tbat what be says will napp.eii, be will
24 It' done. So I tell you, whatever you pray lor^ and asii,
25 believe you have got it and you shall haare it. ^ Also, when-
ever you stand up to pray, if you liave anytiring ayamsi
■ anybody, forgive him, so that your Father in ueaven raay
forgive you your trespasses.”^
27 Once more they came to Jerusalem. Ana as he vras
walking within the temple lae high priests ana scriuos and
28 elders came find asked him, *'‘Wbat mithoriry nave you
for acting in this way? Who gave you amhoniv to act
29 ill this way?” Jesus said to them, ‘‘I am going to ask tsoo
a question. Answer this, aaid I ivlll iell you what iaillior-
30 ily I have for acting as L do. Ahat about llic
31 of John? Was it from heaven or from ineii?” Now they
32 argued to themselves, "''['What are we to say?! if we say,
‘Prom heaven,* be will ask, ‘'Then wh:^' did you net boh eve
him,* No, let us say, From men” — but they were afraid
of the multitude, for the people all held John had been realtj’
S3 a prophet. So they replied to Jesus, *‘We do noi: know.”
Jesus said to them, “No more will I tell you whai anihor*
ity I have for acting as I do.”
*1 o Tksiv he proceeded to address them in parables. “A
irxan planted a vineyard^ fenced- it round, dny O- Irouffli
for the u'mepress, and iuilt a imocr: then he leased it to
2 vinedressers and went abroad. Vdhen the season came
round he sent a servant to the vinedressers to collect from
3 the vinedressers some of the produce of the vineyard, nut
they took and flogged liini and sent hikn off with noihing,
4 Once more he sent them another servant; him they
5 knocked on the head and insulted. He sent another, but
« they killed him. And so they treated many others; some
6 -they flogged and some they killed. He had siill one left,
a beloved son; be sent him to them lUvSt. saying, ‘They
7 wull respect my son.* Bui these vinedressers said to them-
selves, ‘Here is the heir; come on, let us kill him, and the
, 8 inheritance will be our own,* So they took and killed him,
9 and threw him outside the vineyard. Now wdiat will the
owner of the vineyard do? He will come and destroy the
vinedressers, and he will give the vineyard to others.
10 Have you not even read this scripture?—
The stone that the Mulders rejected is the chief stone now
. of the corner:
11 this is the doing of the Lord,
. and a wonder to oiir eyesf^
12 Then they 'tried to get hold of him, but they were afraid
^ - of the multitude, .They knew he had meant the parable for
them. ^ .
S. MAEK xi:
IS Bo they left him and went away. But they serJ Rome of,
the Pharisees and, Herodians to him for the pi]er'>se of
14 'catching him with a-q^hestion. They came up and said to
him,,' “Teacher, we know^ you are sincere and fearless; yuii
* do- not court- ' human favour, you teach the Vvay of Gud
15 honestly. Is it right to- pay taxes to Caesar or not? Are
we to pay, dr are we -not to pay?” But he saw their trick
and said to them, “Why tempt me? Bring me a sliiHing.
16 Let me see it.” So they brought one, He said, “Whose
likeness, whose inscription is this?” “Caesar's,” they said.
17 Jesus .said to them, “Give Caesar tvhat belongs tp Caesar,
give God what belongs to God.” He astonished them.
18 Sadducees, men who hold there is no resurrection, also
19 (‘ame up and pul a question to him. “Teacher,” they said,
“Moses has written this law for us, that if a ma}i\s brother
(liejs leaving a wife but m child, hU brother A io fake
20 Jlie woman and raise offspring for his brother. No\c there
Avere seven brothers. The first married a wife and died
21 leaving no offspring: the second took her and died wiihout
22 leaving any offspring: so did the third: none of the seven
23 left any offspring. Last of all the woman died too. At the
. resurrection, when they rise, whose AA'ife will she be? She
24 AAUis wife to tbe seven of them,” Josiis said t.o them, “Is
this not where you go Avrong? — you understand neither The
25 scriptures nor the power of God. IVhen people rise from
the dead they neither marry nor are married, they are
26 like the angels in heaven. As for the dead being raised,
have you not rea.d in the book of Moses, at the passage on
the Bush, hoAA^ God said to him, i am the God of Ahntham
27 and the OcmI of Isaac and the God of Jacob? He is net the
God of dead people but of living. You are far Avroiig.”
28 Then a scribe came up. Avho had listened to the discussion.
, Knowing Jesus had given them an apt ansAA^er, he pul this
question to Mm, “What is the chief of all the commands?''
20 Jesus j^eplied, “The chief one is: Hear, O Israel, the Lord
30 our God is one Lord, and ijou niust love tli ’ Lord twur God
with your whole heart, with your whole soul, ‘wlih your
31 whole mind, .and with your whole strength. The second is
this: You must love your neighbour os yourself. There is no
32 other command greater than these.” Th« scribe s^aid to him,
“Right, teacher! You have truly said. He is One, and there
33 is none else but Him. Also, to love him Avith the Avhole heart,
with the Avhole understanding, and AAith the whole strength,
and to love one's neighbour as oneself — that is far more than
34 all holocausts and sitcrifices.” Jesus noted Iris intelUgont
ansAver and said to him, “You are not far off the Realm of
God.” After that no one ventured to put any more qaeS'
tloiis to him.
74
a MARK XIX r
35 And as Jesus taught in the temple^ lie asked, can
36 the scribes say that the Christ is David’s sonV David him-
self said in the holy Spirit,
The Lord said to my Lord. SS'if at niij rlglii Hand. ^ ^
HU I Ttiahe your enemies a fooislool for yoirr hv'h
37 David here calls him Lord. Then how can Iia be his son r”
.Now the mass of the people listened with deagln no Liirn.
3S And in the course of his teaching he said, “Ee’;yarv oi tne
scribes i They like to svalk about in long rooes. cu
39 saluted Ir. the marketplaces, to secure the front sears in
40 the synagogues and the best idaces at banquets; Dn-y prey^
upon the property of widows and oiTer hmg unreal prayers.
All the heavier will their sentence be!"
41 Sitting down opposite the treasury, he watched the people
putting their money into the treasury. A numbur of the
42 rich were putting in large sums, but a poor w^irbjw came
up and put in two little coins amounting to a lialfioenny.
43 And he called his disciples and said to them, ‘T tell you
truly, this poor widov/ has put in more than all who have
44 put thc-ir money into the treasury; for they have^ ah put
in a contribution out of their surplus, but she has given out
of her neediness ail she possessed, her v/hole living.”
'% Q As he went out of the temple one of his disciples said
to him, “Look, teacher, wmat a size these ctones and
2 buildings are!” Jesus said to him, “You see these great
buildings? Not a stone shall be left on another, without
being torn down.”
3 And as he sat on the Hill of Olives opposite the temple,
Peter and James and John and Andrew^ asked him in pri-
4 vate, “Tell us, wdien is this to happen? What will bo the
5 sign for all this to be accomplished?” So Jesus began:
6 “Take care that no one misleads you: — ^many will come in
7 my name saying, T am he,’ and mislead many. And when
you hear of wars and rumours of war, do not bo alarmed;
8 these have to come, but it is not the end yet. For mtlon
wiU rise against nation, and realm against realm; there
will be earthquakes here and there, and famines too. Ail
9 that is but the beginning of the trouble. Look to your-
selves. Men will hand you over to Sanhedrins and you
will be flogged in synagogues and brought before governors
10 and kings for my sake, to testify to them. (Ere the end,
11 the gospel must be preached to all nations.) Now when
they carry you off to trial, do not worry beforehand about
what you are to say; say whatever comes to your lips at the
moment,, for he who speaks is not you but the holy Spirit.
12 Brother will betray brother to death, the father wdii betray
S. ’MAEK XIII
V5
i Ms (MlAi 0nMren will rise ugainst their and kill
13 them, and yon will be hated by all men on aceourst oi mv
name; but he will be saved who holds out to ihe v^rv
end. '
14 But whenerer yon see the appalling Horror standing?
where he has no right to stand (let the reader note this "
15 then let those who are in Judaea tiy to the hills; a man on
the housetop must not go down Into the house or go insiuo
16 to fetch anything out of his house, and a man in the floid
17 must not turn back to get his coat Woe to women wifn
IS child and to women who give suck in those days! Pray
19 it may not be winter ’when it comes, for those days will be
aays of misery, the like of which has never been from the
hr ginning of Qod's creation until now— no and never shall
m be. Had not the Lord cut short those days, not a soul
would be saved alive; but he has cut them short for the
sake of the elect wdioiii he has chosen.
21 If anyone tells you at that time, ‘Look, here is the Christ,’
2^ or, ‘Look, there he is,’ do not believe it; for false Christs
and false prophets ivUl rise and perform signs and wonders
2u to mislead the elect if they can. Now take carel I am tell-
ing you of it all beforehand.
24 But when that misery is past, in those days,
the sun will he darkened
and the moon will not yield her light,
25 f7;e stars will drop from heaven,
and the orbs of the heavens will he shaken,
coming in the clouds
27 with great power and glory. Then he will despatch his
angels and muster the elect from the four winds, from the
verge of earth to the verge of heaven.
28 Let the hg tree teach you a parable. As soon as its
branches turn soft and put out leaves, you know summer is
wa at liand;^ -so, v-henever you see this happen, you may be
sure He is at hand, at the very door.
!? present generation wdll not pass away
31 till all this happens. Heaven and earth wdll pass awav
but my words never.
32 Now no one knows anything about that day or hour, not
angels in heaven, not even the Son, but only the
Father. Take care, keep awmke and pray; you never know
34 tUe time. It is like a man leaving his house to go abroad;
he puts his servants in charge, each wdtli his work to do
dO and he orders the porter to keep watch. IVatch them for
you never know wiien the Lord of the House will come in
^ the late evening or at midnight or at cock-crotv or in the
o6 morning. Watch, in ca.se he comes suddenly and finds vou
Oi asleep. Watch: I say it to yon, and I .say it to ail.’'
■ 'S. MARK XIV
U The pasBOver and the festiTal of iinleaTened br^sad
two days later; so the high priests and scrihc-s
tryitig how to get hold of liini by craft and have iiiii: v'at
2 to" death. “Only/* they said, “it must not be during tr.e fes-
tival; that would mean a popular riot.”
'3 Now when he was at Bethany in the house of Suno: tnc
■ leper, lying at table, a woman came up vv’itli an aianasliir
flask of pure iiard perfume, wiiicli had cost a grea^ sum:,
the dask she broke and poured the perfume over hi. heat;.
4 This angered some of those present. “Yvliat was an. use
5 of wasting perfume like this? This perfume iiiigii' nav.'
been sold for over three hundred shillings, and the poor
e might have got that.*' So they upbraldetl iior. But ,lesus
said, “Let her alone. Why are you annoyi^ig hor? She lias
7 done a beautiful thing to me. The poor you ahvays hav<? be-
side you, and you can be kind to them ^vheIleve^ you v^mnl;
S but you will not always have me. She has done all she
could— -she has anticipated the perfuming of my body for
9 burial. I tell you truly, v;herever the gospel is preached all
over the v:orId, men will speak of what she has done? hi
memory of her.”
10 Then Judas Iscariot, one of the tvrelve, went to the tagh
11 priests to betray him to them. They were delighted to hear
it, and promised to pay him for it. Meantime he sought a
good opportunity for betraying him.
12 On the drst day of unleavened bread (the day when the
paschal lamb was sacrificed) his disciples said to him,
“M^here do you v/ant us to go and prepare for you to eat
13 the passover?” So he despatched two of his disciples, tell-
ing them, “Go into the city and you will meet a man carry-
14 ing a w'ater-jar; follow him, and wTiatever house he goes
into, tell the owner that the Teacher says, ‘Where is my
room, that I may eat the passover there with my disciples?'
15 He wull show you a large room upstairs, with couches
spread, all I’eady; prepare the passover for us there.”
16 The disciples ‘went away into the city and found it was as
17 he had told them. So they prepared the passover, and wiien
18 evening fell he arrived along with the twelve. As they w’ere
at table eating, Jesus said, “Truly I tell you, one of you is
19 going to betray me, one who is eating with me.” They got
distressed at this, and said to him one after another,
20 “Surely it is not me?” “Surely it is not me?” “One of the
twelve,” he told them, “one who is dipping into the same
21 dish as I am. The Son of man goes the road that the
,, scripture has , described for him, but woe to the man by
whom the Son of man is betrayed! Better that man had
, 22 never been born!” And as they were eating he took a loaf
and after the b;iessing he broke and gave it to them, saying,
a MARK XIV
it
2Z '‘Take tkls, it aieaiis my body/' He also took cup and
after thanking God he gave it to them, and they all drank
24 of it; he said io them, “This means iiiy vovcimtyyhiood
25 which is shed for many; truly I tell you, I will never di’iik
‘the produce of the vine again til! the day I drink it nev-
^ , within the Realm of 'God/'
26' After the hymn of praise they went out to the Hill
2f Olives. Jesus said to them, “You will all be disconcerted,
for it is written: / will strike at the shepherd and the sliCf'p
28 will hf' smtiered. But after my rising 1 wull precede- you, to
29 Galilee/' Peter said to him, “Though all are disconcerted,
30 I will not be/’ Jesus said to him, “I tell you truly, to*day
you win disown me three times, this very night, before the
31 c ick crows tAvice.” But he persisted, “Though I have to
die with you, I tvill never disown you." And they ail said
the same.
32 Then they ctime to a place called Gethsemane, and he
33 told his disciples, “Sit here till I pray," But ho took Peter
imd James and John along tvith him; and as he began to
34 feel appalled and agitated, he said to them, ^'My heart is
35 sad sad even to death; stay here and watch." Then he
went forward a little and fell to the earth, praying that the
36 hour might pass atvay from him, if possible. “Abba,
Father," he said, “Thou cansi do anything. Take this cup
aavay from me. Yet, not AAdiat I aauII but AA'hat thou wilt."
37 Then he came and found them asleep; so he said to Peter,
“Are you sleeping, Simon? Could you not AA’atch for a
38 single hour? Vv^atch and pray, all of you, so that you may
not slip into temptation. The spirit is eager hut the flesh
39 IS weak/' Again he v/ent away and prayed in the same
40 words as before; then he returned and found them once
more asleep, for their eyes Avere heavy. They did not know
41 what to say to him. Then he came for the third time and
^Id to them, “Still asleep? still resting? No more of that*
in conic, here is the Son of man betraved into
4a the hands of sinners. Come, get up, here is my betrayer
43 close at hand." At that very moment, w’^iiile he veas still
speaking, ^ Judas [Iscariot] one of the tAvc^B/e came up
accompanied by a mob with swords and clubs w^ho had come
44 from the high priests and scribes and elders. Now his
bturayer had given them a signal; he said, “tViioever X
^ kiss, that is the man. Seize him and get him safely aAvay."
4o So when he arrived he at once Avent up to him ami said
46 “Eabbi [rabbi]," and kissed him. Then they laid hands on
.47 mm and seized him, but one of the bystanders drew his
SAvord and struck the serA^ant of the high priest, cutting off
45 his ear. Jesus turned on ilionu saying, “Have you sallied
out to arrest me like a robber, Avith SAVords and clubs?
?8 . -a MARK XIV
19 Day after day I was beside you in tiie temple teaching, and
you never seized me. However, it is to let the scriptures
foe fulfilled.'*
Then they left him and fled, all of them ; one young man
did follow him, with only a linen sheet thrown i^ound ills
52 foody, font when the [young] men seized him he fled away
naked, leaving the sheet behind him.
53 They took Jesus away to the high priest, and all the high
54 priests and scribes and elders met there with him. Peter
followed him at a distance till he got inside the courtyard of
the high priest, wdiere he sat down with the attendants to
warm himself at the fire.
55 Now the high px^’iests and the whole of the Sanhedrin tried
to secure evidence against Jesus, in order to have him put to
56 death; but they could find none, for while many bore false
57 witness against him their evidence did not agree. Some got
58 up and bore false witness against him, saying, “We heard
him say, T will destroy this temple made by hands, and in
three days I will build another temple not made by hands/
QQ But even so the evidence did not agree. So the high priest
rose in their midst and asked Jesus, “Have you no reply to
61 make? What about this evidence against you?" He said
nothing and made no answer. Again the high priest put a
question to him. “Are you the Christ?” he said, “the Son of
62 the Blessed?” Jesus said, “I am. And, what is more, you
will all see the Sow of man sifting at the right hand of the
63 Power and coming toith the clouds of heaven:'' Then ‘the
high priest tore his clothes and cried, “What more evidence
64 do -we want? You have heard his blasphemy for yourselves.
What is your mind?” They condemned him, all of them,
65 to the doom of death; and some of them started to spit on
him and to blindfold him and buffet him, asking him,
“Prophesy.” The attendants treated him to cuffs and slaps.
66 Now as Peter was dowmstairs in the courtyard, a maid-
67 servant of the high priest came along, and when she noticed
Peter warming himself she looked at him and said, “You
68 were with Jesus of Nazaret too.” But he*denied it. “I do
not know,” he said, “I have no idea what you mean,” Then
69 he went outside into the passage. The cock crowed. Again
the maidservant who had noticed him began to tell the by-
70 standers, “That fellow is one of them.” But he denied it
again. a little the bystanders once more said to
. Petp, “To be sure, you are one of them. Why, you are a
71 Graiilean!” * But he broke out cursing and swearing, “I
72 do not know the man you mean.” At that moment the cock
crowed for the second time. Then Peter remembered how
^ Omitting [/cai XaXM itqv 6/uoi(£^€{j.
S. MARK XY
Jesus bad told Mm, “Before tbe cock crows twice you will
disowm mb thrice and be burst into tears.
Immediately morning came, the blgtr priests ha-Id a
consuitaifon - with the eiders and scribes and ah the
'Sanhedrin, and after binding Jesus they led liiin off and
2 handed him over to Pilate. Pilate asked him, -^‘Aro von
Z tbe king of the Jews?“ He replied, “Certainly.” Then the
high priest brought iiiaiiy accusations against Mm, and
4 once nn>re Pilate asked him, “Have you no reply to make?
5 Imok at ail their charges against you.” But, to the as'ton-
6 ishiiiont of Pilate, Jesus answered no more. Now at festival
time he used to release for them some prisoner w^hoin they
7 bogged from him. (There was a man called Bar-Abbas in
prison, among the rioters who had committed murder dur-
& ing the insurrecrion.) So the crowd pressed up and started
y to ask him for ills usual boon. Pilate replied, “Woidd you
10 like me to release the king of the Jews for you?” (For he
knew the high priests had handed him over out of envy.)
..1 But the high priests stirred up the crowd to get him to
12 release Bar-Abbas for them instead. Pilate asked tliem
again, "And what am I to do with your so-called king of,
7” Whereupon they shouted again, “Crucify him.”
"Y'by,” said Pilate, "what has he done wrong?” But they
xo snouted more fiercely than ever, "Crucify him!” So, as
Ihlatio wanted to satisfy the crowd, he released Bar-Abbas
for them; Jesus he handed over to be crucified, after he had
scourged him.
16 The .soldiers took him inside the courtyard (that is, the
11 praeloriimi) and got all the regiment together; then they
dressed him in purple, put on his head a crown of thorns
plaited, and began to salute him with,
19 "Hail, 0 king of the Jews!” They struck him on the head
-/V ^ stick and spat upon him and bent their knees to
20 him in homage. Then, after making fun of him, they
oft' the purple, put on his own clothes, and took
fc.1 him away to crucify him. They forced Simon a Cyrenian
passing on his %vay from the country (the father
22 of Alexander and Rufus) to carry his cross, and they led
him to the place called Golgotha (which means the place of
?■ They offered him wine flavoured with mvrrh,
24 but he would not take it. Then they crucified him and dis~
tnlyuted his clothes among themselves, draioing lots for
them to decide each man’s share. It wms nine in the inorn-
i.6 ing W’hea they crucihed him. The inscription bearing his
charge was:
THE KING OF THE JEWS.
* Reading Troi'ijffayres instead of eroipida-apres.
<<1 cn oi 05 M 1-^0 on iii.co
80
B. MARK XVI
27 TRey also crucified two robbers along with him, one a: his
29. right and one at bis left.* Those who passed by scoiXed at
him, nodding at him in derision and calling, *‘Ha! You
were to destroy the temple and build It in t liree davs'
Come down from the cross and save yourself!” So, too,
the^ high priests made fun of him to themselves with the
scribes; “he saved others/’ they said, “but he cannot save
32. himself! Let The Christ/ ‘tlie king of Israel' come down
now’' from the cross! Let us see that and we wull believe!”
Those who were crucified with him also denounced him.
When twelve o’clock came, darkness covered the w^hole
land till three o’clock, and at three o’clock Jesus gave a loud
cry, Bloi, Jema suhacJithanci' (which means. My
God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?) On hea,ring
this some of the bystanders said, “Look, he is calling for
Elijah/’ One man ran off, soaked a sponge in vinegar, and put
it on the end of a stick to give him a drink, saying, "Come
on, let us see if Elijah does come to take him down!” But
Jesus gave a loud cry and expired. And the curiaia of
the temple was torn in twm, from lop to bottom. Now when
the army-captain wdio stood facing him sa’W that he expired
in this way, he said, “This man was certainly a sou of God.”
There were some wmmen also watching at a distance,
among them Mary of Magdala, Mary the mother of James
the younger and of Joses, and Salome, women who had fol-
lowed him when he was in Galilee and waited on him*, be-
sides a number of other w^omen w^ho had accompanied him
to Jerusalem,
By this time it was evening, and as it was the day of
Preparation (that is, the day before the sabbath) Joseph
of Arimathaea, a councillor of good position wdio himsf^If
was on the outlook for the Reign of God, ventured to go to
Pilate and ask for the body of Jesus. Pilate was surprised
that he was dead already; he summoned the captain and
asked, if he had been dead some time, and on ascertaining
this from the captain he bestowed the corpse on Joseph
He, after buying a linen sheet, took him dowm and swathed
him in the linen, laying him in a tomb wdiich had been cut
out of the rock and rolling a boulder up against the opening
of the tomb. Now Mary of Magdala and Mary the mother
of Joses noted where he was laid.
1 sabbath had passed Mary of Magdala,
A y Mary Uie mother of James, and Salome bought some
spices m order to go and anoint him; and very early on the
retains ver. 2S (ep. Luke xxii, 37): “So the scripture
was fulfiUecl which says, Be was classed among criminals^
S. MARK XTl '
, first 'day 'Of the weeli they went to the tomb, sunrise.
3 They said to themselves, *^Who. will roll away the bonUIer
for us at the opening of the tomb?” (for it was a very large
4 , boulder ).**= But when they looked they saw the boulder bad
B been roiled to one side, and on entering the tomb they
a youth sitting on the right dressed in a white robe. 'They
6 were bewildered, but he said to them, “Do not bo bewIMereu.
You are looking for Jesus of Nazaret, who was cruoifiod?
, He has risen, he is not here. That is the place where he
7 was laid. Go you and tell his disciples and Peter, ‘He pre-
cedes you to Galilee; you shall see him there, as he told
S you/ ” And they fled out of the tomb, for they w'ere seized
wnth terror and beside themselves. They said nothing to
anyone, for they were afraid of — .f
(a)
9 Now after he rose early on the first day of the week, he
appeared first to Mary of Magdaia out of whom he had cast
10 seven daemons. She went and reported it to those who had
11 been with him, as they mourned and w’ept; but although
they heard he was alive and had been seen by her, they
12 would not believe it. After this he appeared in another
form to two of them as they were walking on their way to
13 the country. They too went and reported it to the rest,
14 but they would not believe them, either. Afterwards he
appeared at table to the eleven themselves and reproached
them for their unbelief and dulness of mind, because they
had not believed those who saw him risen from the dead.
[But they excused themselves, saying, “This age of lawless-
ness and unbelief lies under the swmy of Satan, who -will
not allow %vhat lies under the unclean spirits:): to under-
stand the truth and power of God; therefore,” they said to
Christy “reveal your righteousness now.” Christ answered
them, “The limit of years for Satan's power has now
expired, but other terrors are at hand. I was delivered to
death on behalf of sinners J that they might return to the
truth and sin no more, that they might inherit that glory of
righteousness which is spiritual and imperishabio in
■•J' Transposing the second clause cf ver. 4 to the end of ver. 3.
t The following appendix represents a couple of second century
uitcmpts lo coinplete the gospd. The passage t^dtlun brackets in the
first of these epilogues originally belonged to it, but was excl:,-c'd for
sojtic reason at an early date. Jerome quoted part of it, tmr the full
text lias only boon discovered quite rec<,*ntly in codex IV, the Freer
uncial of the gospels.
^ Or, the unchain things thar lie under the control of spirits.
^ The Greek is obscure at this point.
’§ 2 :'
S. ‘MARK XVI
15 heaven/'] And he said to them, '‘Go to ali the \vorid and
preach the gospel to every creature:
16 he who believes and is baptized shall be saved,
hut he who wiH not believe shall be eondeuuied.
17 And for those who believe, these miracles will follow:
they will cast out daemons in my name,
they wall talk in foreign longues,
IS they wall handle serpents,
and if they drink any deadly poison, it ^Yill norhuri (liv-mi;
they will lay hands on the sick and make thorn weli."
19 Then after speaking to them Lord Jesus was inlivn
20 up to heaven and sar dovn at tli>- riolit haa^i of Go<h while
they w;ent out and preached everywhere, the Lord working
with them and conlirming the w’ord by ihe miracles that
endorsed it.
But they gave Peter and ills companions a brief accouiit
of all that had been enjoined. And after that, Jesus him-
self sent out by means of them from east to west the sacred
and imperishable message of eternal salvalion.
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
S. LUKE
1 ISASiiucH as a lumiber of writers have essayed to draw
2 up u narrative of tlie establislied facts in our religion ex-
_ actly as tbese have been handed down to us by the original
eyewitnesses who were in the service of the Gospel Mes-
and inasmuch as I have gone carefully over them
beginning, I have decided, O
ineophiliis, to write them out in order for your exceilencv,
4 to let you kiio^v the solid truth of w^hat you have been
taught.
^ (lays of Herod king of Judaea there was a priest
called Zechanah, who belonged to the division of AMjah:
he bad a wife who belonged to the daughters of Aaron, and
^ y^izabeth. They were both just In the sieht
7 aLPrfu o^e«ence;io"airthe edmniands
<! advanced in vears.
b NOW while he was officiating before God in the due
custom of the priesthood, to enter the sanctuaw of the
10 Lord and burn incense, the mass of the people alT remain-
outside at the hour of incense. And an angel
12 of the •^i'tl'? Jn“”’ on the right side
if trouWed^^an<i Zechariah sa%v Iiini he %vas
“FoJ? said to him.
Zechariah your prayer has been heard; vour-
hfs ‘Snm loS
It will be joy and gladness for you,
and many will rejoice over bis birth:
for he shall be great in the sight of the Lord,
fie will drink neither ivinc nor strong drink '
ht AVith the holy Spirit from his very birth:
he twll turn many of the sons of Israel to the Lord their
GOCi,
he wjllgo in front of Him with the spirit and power of
t'o him the hearts of fathers to their children,
S3
14
15
16
17
u , ; ' ' : ^ S, LUKE I
f turning tlie disobedient to the wisdom of the jnst, ^
I to make a peopie ready and prepared for the Lord;'
18 Zeehariah said to the angel, ^‘Bui how am I to be sure ol
this? I am an old man myself, and my wnie is advapcGd
19 in years/* The angel replied, ‘T am Gabrleh T staiio be-
fore God; I have been send to speak to you anci to leil you
20 this good news. But you will be silent and unabje to^speok
till the day this happens, because you have noi boMcvetl v mu
I told you; it will be accompHshsd, for all that, in oue ; nae/
^1 Now* the people \vefe' waihlng for Zeehariah ana wj- lor-
22 ing that he stayed so long inside the sanctuar.w TViien he
did come out he could not speak to lliern, so they I'eaiumu
that he had seen a vision in the sancliiai'y; he niadc signs
23 to them and remained dumb. Then, afier his term ot
service had elapsed, he v/ent home. ^ ^ ^
24 'After those daj^s his wdfe Elizabeth concei^ea: iino ror
25 five months she concealed herself. Lord hai> clone
this for me/’ she said, ^lie has now deigned to remote
my reproach among men.” ^ ^ ,
26 In the sixth month the angei Gabriel tvas scat by
27 TO a town in Galilee called Nazaret, to a maiden who was
betrothed to a man called Joseph, belongin.g to the house ot
28 David.' ‘The maiden’s name wa.s Mary. The angel went, jn
and said to her, "Tlail. O favoured one! the Lord he wiUi
29 you!” At this slie“'was startled; she thought w herself,
30 whatever can this greeting mean? But the angel^ said to
her, ^‘Fear not, Mary, you have found favour with God,
31! You are to conceive and bear a son, and you must call his
name Jesus. ^ ^
32 He will be great, he wull be called the Son of The Most
High,
and the Lord God will give him the throne of Inind
his father;
S3 i he tviU reign over the house of Jacob for ever,
i and to his reign there wdll be no end.”
-34 '“How can this be?” said Mary to the angel, ‘T h?.ve no
35 husband.” The angel answered her, “The holy Spirit ’will
come upon you, the power of the Most High will over-
shadow^ you; ' hence what is born will he called holi/, Son of
36 God. Look, there is your kipsw’oman Elizabeth! Even she
has conceived a son in her old age, and she wdio was called
37 barren is now in ber sixth month; for with God nothing
38 is ever irngossibleJ^ Mary said, “I am here^ to serve the
Lord. Let irbe as you have said” Then the angel went
aww» ' ,
39 In those days Mary started with haste for the hill-
'40 country, for' a town of Judah; she entered the house of
41 Zeehariah and saluted Elizabeth, and when Elizabeth heard
s. luk:k I
42
Then
t- OVit
43
U
45
46
47
48
43
50
51
32
33
54
55
56
57
5S
59 “
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
tlie. salutation of Mary, r the babe leapt is lior \voi^io
Elizabeth was hlietrwith the holy Sniril; she cr-*’
with a loud cry,
“Blessed among women are you, and blessed is the of
your womb!
What have I done to have the mother of my Lord ccaiie
me? Why, as soon as tiio. sound of your salutation
niy ears, the babe leapt Lor joy within my womb. And
blessed is she who believtd that the Lord’s words to her
would be fululied.’* Then Mary said
‘h¥?/ A‘Oi/? niagnifies Lo/y/.
spirit Jfcis joy i}i OgcI niy t^oviour:
toi he considi^'i ed /V* huraUiation of his servant,
h vom this time forth all Aeneratichs' will call me blessed.
tor He -who is Mighty has done great things fo^* me '
His name is holy,
his ■incrc)! is 07h (lejia ufion after Qcuef'otloji,
for those who rer creole hire
, He has done a deed ef migh.t icrth his arm,
he has S('attcred the prfmd wdLh their purposes,
•princes he has jleth i;{j7ied and tie poor he has upliftcdt
le has satisfied the hir.ieey irith yood fhinns and sent
the rich away
He has svjW’oared his servant Israrj,
mindful of his iucrey —
as he promised our fathers.
to halt mercy on Ahr^iham and his ojisynna for ever.’'
Mary stayed with her ahcui three momhs I'fi-
turned home. ^
No’sv the tune for ElizebetU’s deKveiy luicl and
she gave birth to a son. 5Vlieii lier^^neiglijjc-iirs a lii k.his-
led
; - rJia
tiler
.s to
1 Is
>d he
is
^eax;d of Che Lord's great mercy lo her the--- i-
with hei , and on the eighth dr. v cs^me to ch’cti'-'-'^''
child. They were going to call it bj the name “of 'l ‘h
pchanah, but the mother told them, “No rh« -h'-b
be called John.’’ They said to her, “None of youi^ rh?
called by taat name.” Then they made siers lo '
to hnd out what he wanted the child to be
asked for a writing-tablet and w^te do'.vn, -
John,” to the astonishment of all. In.stantu- b'J'rv.urh
Jiis tongue loosed, and he spoke' out hiossing
God, Then tear iell on all their neighbours, and r.,! these
events 'were talked of ilirough the -whole nf the hilbcr'iutrv
of it bore it in mind: thev said,
become?” For the hand of rhe
Lord was indeed with him.
And Zechari.ih bis father was filled with the holy Spirit-
he prophesied in these words, • -piin..
^ 4 ^ . ^ r ' ■ s. LUKE n
68 /^Blessed le the Lord the God of Israel. _
for he has cared for his people and wrougnt Jiem
7'edeptption ;
69 he has 'raised up a strong saviour for us
in the house of his servant David—
70 as he promised of old by the lips of his prophets—
71 to save us fro'Vii our foes and from llie hand oj eul itiwj
hate .us.
72 to deal mercifully with our fathers
and to l)c mindful of his holy eovenaut ,
73 of the oath he swore to Ahraha^n our lather,
74 that freed from fear and from the hand of our toes
75 we should worship him in holiness and uprightness
all our days within his presence.
76 And you, my child, shall be called a pro 3 )het of the Most
High; _ , ^ .
for you shall go i 7 i front of the Loi'd to niarce h(s e'cys
* ready i
77 ito bring his people the knowiedg^e of salvation
^ through the remission'”bf their sins—
78 by the tender mercy" of our God,
who will make the Dawn visit us from on bigb,
79 to shine on those who sit in darkness mid in the shadow
of death,
to guide our steps into the way of peace. '
SO And the child grew, he became strong in the Spirit and
remained in the desert till the day vohen lie made his
appearance before Israel.
O Now in those days an edict was Issued by Caesar
2 ^ Augustus for a census of the whole world; (This was
the first census, and' it took place when Qiiiriiflus was gov-
3 ernor of Syria.)* So everyone went to be registered, each
4 at his own tow'n, and as Joseph belonged to the house and
family of David he -went up from Galilee to Judaea, from
5 the town oi Nazaret to David's toAvn called Bethlehem, to
6 he registered along wnth Mary his wufe. She was pregnant,
and while they w^ere there the days elapsed for her de-
7 livery; she gave birth to her firstborn son, and as there
'was'^ ho room for them inside the khan she wrapped him
8 up and laid him in a , stall for cattle. ' There were some
shepherdAm the district wdio Were out in the fields keen-
' 9 ing guard over their flocks hy night ; and an angel of the
Lord flashed upon them, the glory of the Lord shone all
10 round them. They were terribly afraid, but the angel said
to them, “Have no fear. This is good ne%vs I am bringing
: yon, news of a great joy that is meant for all the People.
' s. hUKE II
11
12
IS
14
15
i
David;
vv. uili
:ii<' t It?.’*
16
17
is
in
20
21
24
25
26
■27
2S
29
80
81
32
38
84
xo-day you have a aavioiir born in the Iovt- r-
the Lord niesstah. And here is a proof for vf,n •
nno a baby wrapped up and lying in a srail toe
Ihen a host of heaven's army suddenly appeare.'
lli^e angel extolling God and saying, " "
Glory to Goo ni high heaven,
and peace on earth for men whom lie eavoin-sf’*
ieft them and gone aw^av in
heaven, the shej^iierds said lo one another ‘‘Let us he f-p
to Bethlehem to see this thing that the LordUfudd us
nm.ae has.e and discovered Mary and Joseph
and tn« ha:,y ^ymg m the stall for cattle. \Vhen tliev sow
Gns they fold people about the word wdiich hatf
siHdeen to them about the child: all who hem*d 1 t w4re
astonished at the story of the shepherds ari as lo Marv
and.a,Vsed upon it 1 1,4 lit ,‘“ 1 :
«iey 4 d"Vpa'r/ extolling God ror all
wal uaAd® eircumeislon. he
had bZ^LiTet^tllTt-ofZ"'^ "" anserhefo,-e he
liLnrtoVr’i^
.sacrifice Deslrhed 'in the law o/the Lord.Tpo^- ofZ-af
dol es or iu-o .ijonin/ pii/cons. Now there was' a ni'oh 'it
St -4fe ^
.^Pidfhe'caDilo^f ta^PLation of rte
t "T temple, and w^hen the nhrpdfc: nf
SnfTiS Hf,”*"- i“ “ pMo~
h?Oir£ 0 "‘' “
Now, Master, thou const let thy servant go.
and go in peace, as thou didst promise'
pi'epared before the face of all the
to be a liftht of renelation for the Gentiles
and a glory to thy people Israel"
His father and mother were astonished at these
Mwy and to hTs mother
^ary he .,aid. This child is destined for the dow-nfall as
>8 V S. LUKE: III
well as for the rise of many, a one in Israel; destiued to
. ■ be a Si^n for man's attack — ^to bring out the secret aims of
35 many ‘a heart. ‘ And your own soul will be pierced by a
spear.”
36 There was also a prophetess, Hannah the daughter cf
Phanuel, w^ho belonged to the tribe of Asher; siie was
advanced in years, having lived seven years with her hiis«
'37 band after her girlhood and having been a widow for
eighty-four years. She was never away from the temple;
38 night and day she w’orsliipped, fasting and praying. N^'W
at that very hour she came upV'ahd she offered praise to
God and spoke of him to all who were on the outlook
for the redemption of Jerusalem.
39 When Tff^'h’ad ‘finished all the regulations of the law of
the Lord, they returned to Galilee, to their own town of
.40 Nazaret. And the child gi'ew and became strong; he was
> ’ filled ^ witk ■vvusdom, and the favour of God was oh hTui.
41 Ev^fy year ^Kis parents used to travel to Jerusalem at
42 passover festival; and when he \vas twelve years old they
43 w^ent'iip as usual to the festival. After spending the full
number of days they came back, but the boy Jesus stayed
behind hi Jerusalem. His parents did not know of ibis;
44 they supposed he was in tlie caravan and ti^av^elled on for
a day, searching for him among Their kinsfolk and ac-
45 ciuaintances. Then, as they failed to find him, they came
46 back to Jerusalem in search of him. Three days later Uiey
found him in the temple, seated among the* teachers, listeii-
47 ing to them and asking them questions, till all his hearers
48 were amazed at the intelligence of bis own answers. When
his parems'saw^ him they w’-ere astounded, and his motlier
said to him, “My son, why ha.\e you behaved like this to
us? Here -have your father and I lieen looking for you
49 aiixTousiy!” “Why did you' look for me?” he said, “D|d you
50 nof" kn6w I had to be at my Father's house?” But they
51 did' hot understand what he said. Then he went dottm
along with them to Nazaret, and did as they told him.
52 His mother treasured up everything in her heart. And
Jesus mcreaseT? In ' wisctdm ' And in ia favour
with Ood and man, ' ” " *' ' .
3 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius
Caesar, when Pontius Pilate w'as governor of Judaea,
Herod being t'etrarch of Galilee, Philip his brother tetrareh
' of the country " of Ituraea and Traehonitis, and Lysias
2 tetrareh of Abilene, during the high priesthood of Annas
, and Caiaphas the word of God came to John the son
3 of Zechariah in the desert; and he went into all the Jor-
dan-district preaching a baptism of repentance for. the
■ .a LUKE III S9
4 remission of sins — as it is written in the book of the say-
ings' of the prophet Isaiah,
The voice of one icho cries in- the desert,
^Make the ready for the Lord,
level the paths for him.
5 Every valley shall he filled np,
every MU and 'mound laid low,
the crooked made straight, ■
the rough roads smooth;'.
6 so shall all flesh see the saving poivrr of Ood.^
1 To the crowds who came out to gel baptized by him John
.said, “You brood of vipers, who toid you to flee from the
8 coming Wrath?* Now, produce fruits that answer to your
repentance, instead of beginning to say to yourselves, YVe
have a father in Abraham.’ 1 teil you, God can raise uj)
9 children for Abraliam from these stones! The axe Is lying
all ready at the root of the trees: any tree that is" not
producing good fruit will be cut down and i brown into
the Are/’
10 The crowds asked him, “Then what are we to do?"*
11 He replied, “Let everyone who possesses two shirts shar<^
, with him who has none, and let him who has food do like-
12 wise." Taxgatberers also came to get baptized, and ihev
IS said to him, “Teacher, tvliat are to do?” He said to
14 them, “Never exact more tlian your fixed rate.” Soldiens
also asked him, “And wdiat are we to do?” He said to
them, “Never extort inon'-w, never lay a false charge, but
be content with your pay;”
15 Now’ as people’s expectations tvere roused and as everj"-
body thought to himself about John, ‘"Can he be the
16 Christ.” John said to them all,
"T baptize you with w’ater,
but after me one who is mightier will come,
untie the string of his sandals;
he will baptise you with the holy Spirit aaH'flre. ' ■
17 Hia winnowing-fan is in his hand to purge his thresh^
- , ’ , •
to gather the wheat into his granary \
and burn the strawy with lire unquenchable."^
18 'I’hus with many - another appeal he spoke his message
19 to the people. But Herod the tetrarch, who had been
, reproved by him for Herodias his brother’s ■wife as well as
for ail the wickedness that he, Herod, had committed,
20 crowned all by shutting John up in prison.
21 Now^ when ail the people had been baptized and when
Jesus had been baptized and wms praying, heaven opened ?
22 and ihe holy Spirit descended in bodily form like a dove I
upon him; and a voice came from heaven.
' a L.UKE IV
, '*Thou art my‘ sen, tlie Beloved,
to-day have I become thy father/’
25 At the outset Jesus v^ras about thirty years o.. aye: i.e
was the mnr as people siippcseci, ot oosepu, me
24 Hell, the son of Maltiiat, the son of me sop ui
25. the son of Jannai, the son of Jeseph, Uie sou ot
the son of Amos, the son of ^uiluiin, tos sou
26 the son of Naygai, the son of hlu/lh. the sm oi /iLr-
tathias, son of Semein, the son oi hon
27 Joda, the son oi Joanaii, the son oi iniesa., ^ boi-
28 Zerubhabei, tlie son of Shealtiel, the son ol Aom Uie so.n oi
Melcti^ the son of Addl, the son of Kosaui, tao fc.ou. oi
29 Eimadain, the son of Er, the son oi Jesus, ilie son o';
30 Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of too son of
Symeon, the son of Judas, the son of Josenn, (ue son or
31 Jonam, the son of Siiakini. the son of >Ielea, Ine son o^
' Menna, the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, uie son
32 of David, the son of Jessai, the son of Jobed, toe mil
33 Boaz, the son of Sala, the son of Nahshoii,^ the son oi^
Aininadab, the son cf Admin, the son ot Ai’ni, tun son ol
34 Hezron, the son of Perez, the son of JudpJi, iho son of
Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham, the son of
35 Terah, the son of Nachor, the son of Serug, the son oi
36 Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of Sber, the son of !?>iua. luo
son of Kainaii, the son of Arphaxad, the son of vSheir, the
37 son of Noah, the son of Lamech, the son of Moriuiselalt,
the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Mabdeci, the
38 son of Kainan, the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of
Adam, the son of God.
4 Prom the Joz’dan Jesus came back full of the holy
Spirit, and for forty days he was led by the Spirit In the
2 desert, while the devil tempted ^him. During these days he
3 ate -nothing, and when they were over he felt hungry. The
devil said to him, *Tf you are God's son, tell this stone to
4 become a loaf.” Jesus replied to him, "Tt is written,
5 is mt io'thie on Ireadr aloner Then he lifted Jesus up
ahd' shdwed him all the realms of the universe in a single
6 Instant; 'and the devil said to him, "I will give you all their
power and grandeur, for it has been made over to me and
7 I can give ’ it to" anyone I choose. If you will worship
a before me, tlieh^i^ shalfan be yours.” Jesus answered him,
'Tt is written, You must worship the Lo7'd yoiir Oo(h QPrd
9 serue Jmn him' to' Jerusalem
^ Reading yGyhpTjKd ve, with D, the Old Latin, Justin,
Clement, Ty'eonius* etc. . In the other- MSS it has been altered, for
‘ harmonistic reasons. ' .
S. LUKE IV
n
and placing’ bim on the pinnacle of the ipznp.v said to
him, “If you are God's son, throw yotirseli’ down Iron: ibis;
10 for it is writle}i,
He will (lire his angels charge of you,
11 and
'Dtey will hear you on theh' hands,
lest you strihe your foot against a sUme.y
3 2 Jesus answered him, “It has been said. Yon shall not tionof
IS the Lord your Oodf' xlnd after exhausting every kind of
temptation Ihe devil left him till a fit opportunity arrived.
14 Tbe)x Jesus came back in tlie power of the' Spirit to
Galilee, and the news of him spread over all the siirround-
15 htg couniry. He taught in their synagogues and was glori-
16 Lied hy ail. Then he came to Nazaret, where he had been
Drought up, and on the sabbath he entered the synagogue
1.' as \Fas his^ custom. He stood up to read the lesson and
was handed the book of the prophet Isaiah; on opening the
book ho came upon the place where it was "written,
IS The t^pirit of the Lord- Is upon me:
for he has consecrated me to preach the gospel to the
poor,
he has sent me to proclaim release for captives
and recovery of sight for the hVmd,
to set free the oppressed,
19 to proidalhi ihe Lord's year of favour.,
20 Then, folding up the book, he handed it back to the
attendant and sat down. The eyes of ail in the synagogue
21 were fixed on him, and he proceeded to tell them" that
22 “To-day, this scnptiire is fulfilled in your hearing.” Ail
spoke well of him and marvelled at the gracious ’words
that came from his lips; they said, “'Is this not Joseph's
23 son?” So he said to them, “No doubt you will repeat to
me this proverb, ‘Doctor, cure yourself!' ‘Do here in your
own country all we have heard you did in Capharnahum','
24 He. added, “I tell you truly, no pronhet is ever welcome
25 in his native place. I tell you for a fact,
In- Israel there were* many widows during the days of
Elijah,
when the sky was closed for three vears and six
months, "
when a great famine came over all the land:
26 yet Elijah was not sent to any of these,
but only to a widow woman at Zarephath in ftklow.
27 And in Israel there were many lepers in the time of the
prophet Eli.sha,
yet none of these was cleansed,
but only Naaman the Syrian.''
28 When they heard this, all in the synagogue were hiled
S. LITKEI Y
29 wUli rage; they rose' up, put him out of the to\yn, and
brought 'him to the brow of the bill on whieri their towp
SO was built, in order’ to Imrl him down. But he his
-way through t'hem and went I
31 ""'Tlieh^he went down to Capliarnahum, a. town of Uahiee.
32 and on the sabbath he taught the people; they were
astounded at his teaching, for uis %vord came witri auuior-
33 ily. ’USTow in the synagogue there was a niau possesst^d ri\
the spirit of an unclean daemon, who shrieked aloud,
3i ‘''Ha! Jesus of Nazaret, what business liuye you wiib, us?
Have you come to destroy us? i know wlio you aie, yon
35 are Gods holy One!'’ But Jesus checked ir, saying, “He
cj.ulet, conte out of him." And after ihrowlng him down
before them the daemon did come out of him wi;hcut noim;
36 him any harm. Then amazement canie ever thc-m ad;
they talked it over among themselves, saying, “What does
' this mean? He orders the unclean spirits with auta.orUy
37 and power, and they come out!" And 'a report of lilin
spread over all the surrounding country.
SS Ymen he got up to leave ihe synagogue he went to the
house of Simon. Simon’s iiiotber-ihdaw' was laid up witli a
seyere attack of fever, so they asked him ah: her;
39 he stood over her and checked the fever, and i; left Iser,
40 Then she instantly got up and ministered to tiieni. At
‘‘.sunset all \vhG had ’any people ill with any sen of disease
^brought them to him; lie laid his hands on every, nn? and
41 healed them. Prom many people daemons were also driven
cut, clamouring aloud, “You are God’s son!" But he
checked ‘them and refused to lei them say anything, as
42 they knew he tvas the Christ. lYhen day broke he tvent
away out to a lonely snot, but the crowds made in<'iu1rios
about him, came to where he was, and tried to keep
43ihim from leaving them. He answered them, “I must
I preach the glad news of the Reign of God to the other
445tovrns as well, for that is wmat I was sent to do." So he
I went preaching through the synagogues cf Judaea.
* gr Now as the crowd were pressing on him to listen to the
2 ^ wwd of God, he saw, as he stood beside the lake of Gen-
n^saret, twm boats on the shore of the lake; the fishermen
3 had jiis^mbarked^and .were washing their nets. So he
entered one^ol tffe boats, which belonged to Simon, and
asked him to push out a little i'rom the land. Then he sal
4' down and taught the people from the boat. When he
stopped speaking, he said to, Simon, “Push out to the deep
5 water and ...lo we r your nets for a take." Simon replied,
“Master, we’\vdflced all night and goThothingl However,
6 1 will lower the nets at your command." And when they
S. LUKE*V
did so, they enclosed a huge shoal of tish, so umi llr.ir
7 nets began to break. Then they made signals to
mates hi the other boat to come and assist thoin.
S came and Idled both the boats, till they began to sink.
when Simon Peter saw It he fell at the knees of Jesus,
9 nig, “Lord; leave me; X am a sinful man/* For ama;^omo/:t
had seized him and all his companiuns at the'take^ e: n.^.k
10 they had caught; as ^vas the case wnth James and John, Ih.,
sons of Zebedaeus, tvlio wmre partners of Simon. Tncn said
Jesus to Simon, “Have no fear; from now your catch will
11 be men.” Then they brought the boats to land, and leav-
ing all they followed him.
12 When he was in one of their towns there w’^as a man full
of leprosy who, on seeing Jesus, fell on his face and T5e-
sou^ht'him, “If you only choose, sir, you can cleanse nllW
13 So he stretched his hand out and touched him, with the
words, “i do choose, he cleansed/* And the leprosy at once
14 leXt him. Jesus ordered him not to say a word to anjdiodv,
but to “Go off and show yourself to the imiest, and oiTor
whatever Moses prescribed for your cleansing, to notify
15 men/’ But the new’s of him spread abroad more and in ore r *
^ large crowds gathered to hear him and to he healed of their
16 complaints, Aviiile ho kept in lonely place.s and prayed.
17 One day he was teaching, and near him sat Pharisees
and doctors of the Law 'who had come from every village
of Galilee and Judaea as well as from Jerusalem. Now the
power of the Lord wuas present for the work of healing.
18 Some men came up carrying a man who was paralysed; ihcy
tried to carry him inside and lay him iii front of Jesus,
19 but when they could not find any means of getting* him in,
on account of the crow'd, they climbed to the top of the
house and let him doivii through the tiles, mattre.S 5 and all,
20 among the people in front of Jesus. When he saw their
21 faith he said, “Man, your sins are forgiven you.” Then the
scribes and Pharisees began to argue, “Who is this blas-
ph^mer ? Vv'ho can forgive sins, who but ' God alone?”
22 Conscious that they were arguing to themselres, Jesus
23 gadressed them, saying, “W^hy argue in your hearts? Which
IS the easier thing, to say, ‘Your sins are f oral ven/ or to
24 say, *Rise and walk’? But to let you see the Bon of man*^
has power on epth to forgive sins’* — he said to the par-,
ulysed man, “Rise, I tell you, lift your mattress and go
^^stantly he got up before them, lifted what he
26 hau been lying on, and went home glorifying God. And all
were seized with astonishment; they giorided God and were
tilled with awe, saying, “We have seen incredible thing.s to-
day.” — ■
27 . On going outside after this he noticed a taxgatherer called
' ' ' S. . LUKS VI
Levi sitting at the tax-ofSce and said to him, “Follow me’’;
II he rose, left everything and fell owed him. Levi held a
great banquet for him in his house ; there was a large com-
pany present of taxgatherers and others who were guests
30 along with them. But the Pharisees and tlielr scribes com-
plained to his disciples, “Why do you eat and drink with
31 taxgatherers and sinners?’* Jesus replied to them,
/‘Healthy people have no need of a doctor, but those who
I are ill:
32 : I have not come to call just men but sinners to repent-
; ance.”
33 They said to him, “The disciples of John fast frec|ncnt1y
and offer prayers, as do the disciples of the Pharisees; but
34 your adherents eat and drink.” Jesus said to them,
“Cairydu 'make friends at a wedding fast wdiile ihe bride-
groom is beside them?
-35 A time will come when the bridegroom is taken from
them, and then they v/ill fast at that time.”
36 He also told them a parable:
FNo one tears a piece from a new cloak and sews it on an
h old cloak; “
otherwise he will tear the new cloak,
and the new piece will not match with the old.
37 No one pours fresh wine into old wineskins;
’ otherwise the fresh v;ine %viU burst the wineskins,
the wine will be spilt and the wineskins ruined.
38 No, fresh wine must be poured into new wineskins.
39 ^ Besides, no one wants new wine [immediately] after
drinking old ;
‘The old,* he says, ‘is better.* **
6 One sabbath it happened that as he was crossing the
cornfields his disciples pulled some ears of corn and ate
2 them, rubbing them in their hands. Some of the Pharisees
, said, “Why are you doing what is not allo^ved on the sab-
3 bath?** But Jesus answ^ered them, “And have you never
read what David did w-hen he and his men >vere hungry?
■ 4 Ho went into the house of God, took the loaves of the Pres-
ence and ate them, giving them to his men as w'ell — bread
5 that no one is allowed to eat except the priests,** And he
, said to them, “The Son of man is lord even over the sab-
bath,**
6 Another sabbath .he happened to go into the sjmagogiie
and teach. Now a man was there who had his right hand
' scrihes and Pharisees -watched to see, if
he "would heal on, the sabbath, so as to discover some charge
8 against him. He knew what was in their minds; so he told
■ - - ■ S. L.UKE VX
the man with the withered hand, *liise and stcinrl forward."
9 He rose and stood before them. Then Jesus said so them.
‘T ask you, is it right ou the sabbath to help or io hurt!
10 to save life or to kill?” And glancing round at them ai: ia’
anger he said to the man, “Stretch out your hand.*' I-Ie
11 did £ 0 , and Ms hand was quite restored. This fiileci tiu-ru
with fury, and they discussed what they could do to
la It was in these days that he went oil to the iiilisicio to
l;3 pfaju Hs spent the Vvhole night in prayer to God, and wiicn
day broke ht-‘ summoned his disciples, choosing twelve of
14 them, to whom he gave the name of ‘apostlesk Simon (to
whom he gave the name of Peter), Andrew his brother,
15 Jam. s, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James
ijn son' of 'Alphaeus, Simon (who was called The ZealotB,
rO Judas the^son of James, and Judas Iscariot (who turned
17 traitor). 'With them he came down Uie hill and stood on
a level snot. There was a great company of iiis disciplejt
with him, and a large multitude of people from all Judaea,
from Jerusalem, and from the coast of Tyre and Sidon, who
oorae to hear him and to. get cured of their diseases.
IS Ihoso who were annoyed with unclean spirits also were
healed. ^ Indeed the whole of tlie crowd made efforts to
toi'ich him, for powur Issued from him and cured everybody.
Then, raising his eyes he looked at his disciples and said-
“Blessed are :vou poor!
the Realm of God is yours.
21 Blessed are you wdio hunger to-day!
you shall be satisfied.
Blessed are you who weep to-day!
you shall lau.gh.
22 Blessed are you when men will hate you,
when ilioy w'lil excommuhicate yoii and denounce you
and defame you as wicked on account of the Son
of man ,*
23 rejoice on that day and leap for joy!
2 ’ich is your re^vard in heaven- —
their fathers did the very same to the prophets.
24 But woe to you rich folk!
you get all the comforts you will ever get.
25 Woe to you who have your fill to-day!
you will be hungry.
Woe to you who laugh \o-day!
you will wail and weep.
26 Woe to you wdien all men speak well of you!
that is just what their fathers did to the false
prophets,
27 I tell you, my hearers,
love your enemies, do good to those who hate you:
S. LUKE VI
’ 28 ■ bies$ those who curse you, pray for those who abuse
■ you/
29 If a man strikes you on the one cheek,
offer him the other as well:
if anyone takes your coat,
do not deny him your shirt as well;
30 give to anyone who asks you,
and do not ask your goods back from anyone who has
taken them.
31 As you would like men to do to you,
so do to them.
32 If you love only those who love you, w^hat credit is that
to you?
Why, even sinful men love those who love them,
33 If you help only those who help you, what merit is that
to you?
Why, even sinful men do that.
34 If you only lend to those from whom you hope to get some-
thing, what credit is that to you?
Even sinful men lend to one another, so as to get a
fair return.
35 No, you must love your enemies and help them,
, you must lend to them w'ithoiit expecting any return;
then you will have a rich reward,
you will be sons of the Most High—
for he is kind even to the ungrateful and the evil.
36 Be merciful,
as your Father is merciful.
37 Also, judge not, and you will not be judged yourselves*,
condemn not, and you w*!!! not be condemned:
' pardon, and you w*ill be pardoned yourselves:
38 give, and you will have ample measure given you —
they will pour into your lap measure pressed down,
shaken together, and running over;
for the measure you deal out lo others will be dealt
back to yourselves.”'
39 He also told them a parabolic word:
“Can one blind man lead another?
will they not both fall into a pit?
40 A scholar is not above his teacher:
but if he is perfectly trained he will be like his teacher.
41 ' Why do you note the splinter in your brother's eye and
42ifail to see the plank in yotir own eye? How dare you say
■ to your brother, ‘Brother, let me take out the splinter that
, is in your eye,’ and you never notice the plank in your own
I eye? You hypocrite! take the plank out of your owm eye
“ .f ’first, and then you will see properly to take out the splinter
' in your brother’s eye. . ^
S, jLUKE yii
97
43 No souncl tree bears rotten fruit,
nor again <ioes a rotten tree bear sound fruit;
44 each tree is known by its fruit.
Figs are not gatliered from thorns,
and grapes are not plucked from a bramble-busli.
45 Tile good man produces good from the good stored in bis
heart
and the evil man evil from his evil :
for a man's mouth utter.s what his heart Is full of.
Why call me, ‘Lord, Lord!’ and obey mo not? Everyone
who come,s to me and listens to my words and acts upon
4S them, I will show you whom be is like. He is like a man
engaged in building a house, who dug deep down and laid
his foundation on the rock; when a hood came, the river
dashed against that house but could not shake it, for it
49 had been well built He who has listened and has not
obeyed is like a man w'ho built a house on the earth
with no foundation; the river dashed against it and it col-
lapsed at once, and the ruin of that house was great.”
w When he had finished what he had to say in the hearing
# of the people, lie went into Capharnahum.
2 Now there was an army-captain who had a servant ill
whom he valued very highly. This man was at the point
3 of death; so, when the captain heard about Jesus, he sent
some Jewish elders to him, asking him to come and make
4 his servant iveil. When they reached Jesus they asked
him earnestly to do this. “He deserves to have this favour
5 from you,” they said, “for he is a lover of our nation; it
6 was he wdio built our synagogue.” So Jesus went with
them. But he wms not far from the house when the captain
sent some friends to tell him, “Do not trouble yourselt,
7 sir, I am not fit to have you under my roof, and so I did not
consider myself fit even to come to you. Just say the -word,
S and let my servant be cured. For though I ard, a 'man under
authority myself, I have soldiers Under me; I tell one man
to go, and he goes, I tell another to come, and he comes,
9 I tell my servant, ‘Do this,' and lie does it,” When Jesus'
heard this he marvelled at him, and turning to the crowd’
that followed he said, “I tell you, I have never met faith'^
10 like this anyw^here even in Israel.” Then the messengers ^
went back to the house and found the sick servant was quite '
well.
11 It was shortly afterwards that he made his waj’' to a town
called Nain, accompanied by his disciples and a large
12 crowd/ Just as he was near the gate of the town, there
■was a dead man being carried out; he was the only son of
^ ■ V' ' a'LUKE vu
' Ms mother, and she was a widow. ^ A larga erov> c frinn Uie
13 town were with her. And when the
14 pity for her and said to her, ‘‘Do not ^Ye8p.
forward and touched the bier; the bearers scoppeu, a:ia co
15 said, “Young man, 1 hid you rise.” Then tr^e corpse sa7_ up
and began to speak; and Jesus gave hini baeu tc xus ino,.ue*,
16 All were seized with awe an:l gloriiied Doa.^ “hi
prophet has appeared among us,” tiiov said, '‘Gea
17 his peoole.” And this story of Jesus spreau txO'Ouyc ave
whoie of Judaea and all the surrounding coimlry.
John's disciples reported all this to him. So ooiin sum-
moned two of liis disciples and sent them to ask tue i.uru,
“Are you the Coming One'? Or are we to look out for some-
20 one else?” When the men reached Jesus they said, “Jon n
the Baptist has sent us to you to ask if you are the Corning
21' One or if we are to look out for someone else?’ Jesus at
that moment was healing many people of diseases arm
complaints and evil spirits; he also bestowed sight on. many
' 22 blind folk. So he replied, “Go and report to John what
you have seen and heard; that iJie hlhid ^scc. the lame^^wmlk,
lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead arc ralsa'd, rmd
23 TO the 2 ^oor the gospel is preached. And blessed is he who
24 is repelled by nothing in me!” When John’s messengers
had gone, he proceeded to speak to the crowds about John:
“What did you go out to the desert to see?
A reed swayed by the wind?
25 Come, what did you go out to see?
A man arrayed in soft robes?
Those who are gorgeously dressed and imiurious live
in royal palaces.
26 Come, what did you go out to see? A prophet?
Yes, I tell you, and far more than a prophet.
27 This is he of whom it is written,
Eere I se^id wy messenger before yonr face,
to prepare the u'oy for %wm.
28 I tell you, among the sons of women there is none greater
than John, and yet the^least in the Realm of God is greater
29 than he is.” (On hearing this all the people and the tax-
gatherers acknowledged the justice of God, as they had been
, .20 baptized with the baptism of John; but the Pharisees and
■ jurists, -who had refused his baptism, frustrateji God’s
: , ^ purpose for themselves.) ^
31 “To what then. shall I compare the men of this generation?
What are they like?
‘ 32 Like children sitting in the marketplace and calling to
one another,
‘We piped to you and you would not dance,
I ‘ we^limented and you would not weep/
y, IjUXvii} Vli!
99 .
33 For John the Baptist has come, eating no l 3 rea£! and
' ' drinking no wine,
and you say, ‘He has a deTir;
34 the Son of man lias come eating and drinking,
and you say, ‘Here is. a glutton and a druiikarcl, “
a friend of taxgatherers and sinners!'
35 Nevertheless, m^isdorn is vindicated by all her children.’'
36 One of the Pharisees asked Mm^to dinner, and eiiteriue'
37 the house of the Pharisee he recifued at table. Now there
was a woman in the town who was af sinner, and when she
found out that Jesus was at table in the house of the
38 Pharisee she brought an alabaster flask of perfume and
stood behind him at his feet in Hears; her ' tears began to.
w et Ins feet, so she wdped them with the hair of her head,
pressed kisses on them, and anointed them with the per*
^9 fume. When his host the Pharisee noticed this, he said to
himself, ‘‘If he was a prophet he would know what sort Of
.A is who is touching him; for she is a sinner/'
40 Then Jesus addressed him. “Simon," he said, ‘T have some-
4rtnmg to say to you." “Speak, teacher," he said. “There
Ad ^ moneylender wdio had two debtors; one owed him
43 htty pounds, the other five. As they were unable to pay*
^jmm both. Tell me, iiow% which of ihem
4^ wtU love him most?" ‘T su])pose,“ said Simon, “the man
44 who had most forgiven." “Quite right," lie said. Then
turning' to the w’onian he said to Simon, “You see this
woman? When I came into jmur house,
you never gave me water for my feet,
has wet my feet with her tears and wined them
with her hair; ' ' "
45 you never gave me a kiss,
while ever since she came in she has kept pressing
kisses on my feet;
46 you never anointed my head v/itli oil,
while she has anointed my feet with perfume.
47 Therefore I tell you, many as her sins are, they are for-
given, for her love is great; whereas he to whom little is
48 forgiven has but little love." And he said to her, “Your
0 sip are forgiven." His fellow guests began to say to them-
50 selves, “Who is this, to forgive even. sins?" But he said to
the woman, “Your faith has saved you; go in peace."
: . Q Shortly afterwards he went travelling from one town
. ^ and village to another preaching and telling the good
V news of tile Reign _of God; he was accompanied bv the
2 twelve and by some women who had been healed of evil
spirits and illnesses, Mary called Magdalene (out of %vhom
3 seven daemons had been driven), Joanna the wife of Chum
- B. luVKB YllJ
tlie cHaneeltor of Herod, Sasanna, aBd a number of others,
’4^i.7b.o ministered to him out of their means. As a large
crowd was "gatTiering and as people were resorting to him
from town after town, he addressed them In a parable-
5 “A sower went out to sow his seed. And as he sowed,
some seed fell on the road and was trampled down,
and the wild birds ate it up;
6 some other seed dropped on the rock,
but it Avithcred away \Ylien it sprang up because it had
no moisture;
7 some other seed fell among thorns,
and the thorns sprang up along with it and choked it;
S some other seed fed! on sound sell,
and springing up bore a crop, a hundredfold.”
When he said this he called out, “He who has an oar, let
9 him listen to this.” The disciples questioned him about
loathe meaning of the parable; so he said, “it is granted you
to understand the open secrets of the Reign of God, but the
‘ others get it in parables, so that
for all their seeing iheij mag not see.
' and for ult thrlr liearbig they may not understand
11 This is what the parable means. The seed Is the Avord
12 of God, Those "on the road’ are people who hear; but tiien
the devil comes and carries off the word from their heart,
13 that they may not believe and be saved. Those ‘on the
rock’ are people who on hearing the Avord AA^elconie it with
enthusiasm, but they have no root; they believe for a
14 while and fail in the hour of trial. As for the, seed,
that fell among thorns, that means people 'who hoar but
who go' and get choked with w'orries and money and the
16 pleasures' of life, so that they neA^er ripen. As for the seed
in the ' good soil, that means those AVho hear and hold fast
the word in a good and sound heart and so bear fruit sted>
fastly.
16 No one lights a lamp and hides it under a vessel or puts
it beloAv the bed:
he puts it on a stand so that those avIio come in can see
the light.
17 For nothing is hidden that shall not be disclosed,
, ^ nothing concealed that shall not be knoAAui and revealed.
18 So take care how you listen;
for he who has, to Mm shall more be given,
Avhile as for him lyho has not, from him shall be taken
even what he thinks he has,”
19 His mother and brothers reached him but they AA^ere un-
20 able to join him for the croAvd. Word was brought to him
' that ‘'your mother and brothers are standing outside; they
21 wish to see you.” But he ansAvered, “My mother -and
S. LUKE VIII
101
'•12
2S
23
‘10
32
33
34
35
brothers are those who listen to the word of God and obey
It happened on one of these days that he ornbarkrd in a
boat alone witli his disciples and said to t!u-in. "Le*- ”s
poss to the other side of the lalte.” So they set soii, Znir-
P-iiioen. But ivhen a gale of wind caii'e
ao«i'L on Hit lake and they were hoing swamped and in nori'
i.hpy went and woke him !ip. “Master, master/' thev cr’c-d'
we are urowniijgi” So he woke uu and cheeked the wiiw’
anu lUi, sert; Ihey ceased and there was a calm. Then ho
sam -1 'Vviiero is your faiih?-' They marvelled in
aw',, i.,) auotner, “WhateTer can he be? He
*'■'“‘'‘8 and water, and they obey
siim-; country of the Gergesenos. on the
n<p*^^bv n '■'“'t ‘’-'1 'and ho was
h‘ibVv4V'“'b.'!, '"aemous in him; for
n t'/.f ‘'i ; jv'orn no ciotnuis, and ho stayed not in
i' ’•onios. On catching sight of Jesus
of' q 5 mSf ^ ‘:J^sns,
36
37
as
39
40
nr^ < V — -3ih •‘.’liar, biisiiiess have you with me?
tile aiiclittcnj ro cerae out of the man. Many a time
c'n^in tetter beenSnedTe-
■•"'.''’ bf t>n r '■'« would snap his bonds
aibed him “tel desert.) So Jesus
a^.^CQ Uim, Vv'iiai ic? your nanie? ’ “Legion/' he said for
a number daemons huC entered him. And tliey'^bc^eed
drove "l^Vswinrn-a^ ^ consideTable
move or svme was graxing there on the hiilside so tlio
enter them ‘^He g^ve
th,.,m leate, and the daemons came out of the man and
snxLvhnt ifM '''2'’®, suffocated. When the herdsman
mid the ^amlew reported it to the town
hamlets. The people came out to see what had
reached Jesus they di.scovered the
man vvhom the daemons had left, seated at the feet of Jesus
frightened them. They got a report
then a'l°the'Inb seen how the lunatic was cured, Ld
Ger-ose/es asVe^hfm surrounding- country of the
with ie-ror wf i ^ '''c^e so seized
wun tt. roi. He embarked m the boat and went back
Jeconm/n/ Wm T begged that he might
|oToml ir-deS ^rt^T/o^rh^rdo^^or^^^
On bis return Jesus was ■welcomed by the crowd; they
“:v - ‘ S.. LUKE IX
.r..™ ill looiLi »t «« “?;f .SIS
who was a president ot the syna»o„i
42 feet of ih'elve years old and she vas
had an oal? '^augWor ahoat ...vU\^ crushing him. ann
4S dying. As Jesus | f iiernorrhage for twelve years •
a woman who had had “ waind him and touched
44 which no one could enre. ca ^pon-hage instantly ceased
the tassel ot ms ® r.' everyone denied it,
45 Jesus said, Wno {(, ■‘jTasier, the crowds are all
Peter and lus companionb sain, “Somebody did
46 round you pressing nara; me.” So when
47 touch me. for I felt .rtee ^ came trem-
the woman saw she haa ^ told before all the
Wing, and falling bow she had been
people why she had to^h^ to her “your faith nas
■48 instantly cured spealdng
. 49 made you house of the syuagogue-
ytrhen someone came ^cs Do not trouble
president to ®ay. “Tour daughter is deaC^ ^Do _ p
,50 o%ar oni^believe and she shall get well.”
51 Wlie'n'hf Peter and
,3 sfefs.”
bewailing her, but he that she was
63 but asleep.” They railed to her. -Kise, little.
■ 54 dead. But he tooh.her hand and raUe^^iO^^ inatanily, and
. ■ '' aS-one"wSft
had happened.
illfilsliii
!ll»gMi
rJSiss.tS^s==
■V:' ■ . '.; « Omitting. »vpo?s Shov rhv Blov with BD arm. SjT.Sta
h - ' ' sah. , ' - '
S. J^IJKE IX
103
9 one of the ancient prophets h?x’ arisen. “ia^L
- beheaded. But who is th^s v-hen^ ~
Ami he made ofiom to see
' dom""o aH ih.ev
U town k.Berietlkaig^S^^|“ - -
followed Mm Ko wekomed tLm spok iro-
e., 7 ; ■■M,’ ®q :.:., dfrCime Ine twelve came up co h-:-
i'., crowd oil to lodge in the vinn'’-£s 'in i
^ here iv-c^Ve
;. .^urKfives.'’ Th'“v S‘iid"‘'Wp 4 '^'’ p’ tiieni some food
>'>vo fi.sh. Unless-are .’p 'n -^ve only got five loaves and
of this peoale-r> ( w 7 ^°
them.) HtT «. iri 1 ^ ^^'0 tiiousand men of
rows of about fifty --‘'Thovl^f- in
do^,-n. Th^ii t"kkp- 4 r'' 'unde them all lie
j,,e- 4 tile five loaves and the two Hsh “nH
liiiMllPs
his'Ms.kok 4 '?,^me‘wh lie was praying by himself
■■Vvho ■.-.o"-;!.,. crow'k tv I mnV' them.
Stock'd*’ hTth^el^s if - --t siL^rk
‘^g'Sir s “vSr/a?SS. "■’ “
him denv himself *^ 7 °
follow m'e; ' t ‘in'l so
loi- ivhoever wanes to save his life will lose it
25 What proflrwhufbkfor^® save it.
26 and lose or forfeit himselA whole world i
me and my words ofhinf win Tr is 'ashamed of |
when he comes in' his slorv in ashamed }
27 and of the holy angSs t telftp ^he glory of the Father
of those standing h»re who w i no';
the Reign of God.” ' taste death till they see
this, when he took
29 Wl ilehe^^^^^ tip the hillside to pray
30 his d.ess
:iad
12
15
16
IT
IS
1 $
21
00
9?.
24
104 . ’ S. LUKE iX
31 versing v?ith Mm, Moses and Elijah, who appeared in a
vision of glory and said lie must go through vviili his death
32 and departure at Jerusak-m. Xow Peter and his compan-
ions had been overpowered with sleep, but on waking up
they saw his. glory and the two nion who ivere standing
33 beside him. When they were parting from him, Peter said
to Jesus, “Master, it is a good thing wo are here; lo'. us
put up three tents, one for you. one for Moses, and c-iie tor
34 Elijah’* (not knowing what he was saying L As he spoke,
a cloud came and overshadowed them. They wer** awe-
35 struck as they passed into the cloud, but a voice came from
the cloud, “This is iny Son, my Chosen one: listen to him.'*
36 When the voice ceased, they found themselves ahme with
Jesus. And in those days they kept silence and told nobody
anything of what they had seen.
37 Next day, when they came clown the hill, a large crowd
38 met him. “Teacher,” shouted a man from the crowd, “look
39 at my son, I beg of you, for he is my only boy, and a
spirit gets hold of him till he suddenly sh.rieks; i1 com
Yulses him till ho foams; indeed it will hardly leave off
40 tearing him to pieces. I begged your disciples to cast it
41 out, hut they could not.” Jesus answered, “OT'air,h/ess and
perverse generation, liow^ long must, I silU be with you and
42 hear witli yon? Fetch your son here.” Before the boy could
reach' Jesus, the daemon dashed him clown and co:ivuisctt
him, but Jesus checked the unclean spirit, cured the boy,
43 and handed him back to his fatlier. And all were astomtded
at this grand display of God. But while all marvelled at
44 all he did, he said to his disciples, “Let these words sink
into your ears: ‘the Son of man is to bo betrayed in to the
45 hands of men.*” But they did not understand this sayiu.g —
indeed it was kept a secret from them, to prevent thoin fi'oni
fathoming it — and they v\ere afraid to ask him about this
saying.
46 A dispute arose among them as to which of them was
47, the greatest Jesus knew the dispute that occupied their
minds, so he took hold of a little child and set it by his
48 side : then he said to them,
“Whoever receives this little child in iny name receives me,
and whoever receives me receives him who sent me.
For it is the lowliest of you all who is great”
,49 John said to him, “Master, we saw a man casting out
daemons in your name, but we stopped him because he is
50 not a follower of ours.” Jesus Mm, “Do not stop
him: * he whp is^noLa^^ for^yom’b *
51 As The time” foF’his assumption "wds now due, he set his
■ ' * Oiuittiby [oi’ yap ia-rtif Kad' vpwp].
a LUKE X
52
53
54
55
5C>
’^1
58
50
6tJ
61
62
m
face for the journey to Jerusalem, He sent messengers
xn tront of him. They went and entered rlam^ritan vfh
lage <.0 make preparations for him, but the people woukl not
receive him because his face was turned in the direeUon of
Jerusalem. So when the disciples James and John .saw
“Lord, will you have us bid flrc comr (iwrn
'f thanr But he turned and
V’ ^Len they journeyed to another village
--ilf ruff journeyed along the road a man said to him,
anywhere.” Jesus said to him
i no roxos have their holes, *
the wild birds have their nests,
-T nowhere to lay his head ” i
"O Ind bu?v but he said. "Let Ae
and bill 3 ^ my fatner first of ail.” Jesus said tn
Leave the dead to bury their own dead; you go aL^profd '
xiid thon1ookfbehhid®h1n5'“ '
10 i-bat the Lord commissioned other seven+v dis-
ev-orv"'^^: f'VO by two to
2 He .spld to“'''^m'^ ‘^Th i xiUended to visit himseif.
B gather his VarveJ p-, .. ^ harvest to send labourers to
4 Tike lamS anmnfwo^ves'
6 Thonf'trthe°e it'a household !’
will re5 on him^ breathing peace, your peace
. sH S‘li ~ |>'F« ■- s
us we wipe off from our Jour town that clings to
12 the Reign of God is neur^’ T teif mark this.
will be more bearoWe L yon on the great Day It
IS Woe to TOu kS- ® IZ tLat town.
:xm s, LUKE X
15 Tyre and Sidon at the judgment than for you. And yon,
0 Capharnahum! Exaltcfl to lieavai? Ao, you ulll hvhic
to Hades!
16 He who listens to you listens to me,
he who rejects you rejects me,
and he -who rejects me rejects him who sent me.’’
17 The seventy came back with joy. “Lord/’ They said, “the
18 very daeiiions obey us in your name.” lie said to ihem.
“Yes, I watched Satan fall from heaven like a dash of
^9 lightning. I have Indeed given you the power of ircediry
on serycnis and scorpions and of trampjlng cktwn all ihe
20 power of the Enemy; nothing shall injure you. Cniy,
do not rejoice because the spirits obey you:
rejoice because your names are enrolled in lieaven.”
21 He thrilled with joy at that hour in the holy Spirli, say
ing, ‘T praise thee, Father, Lord of heaven and eartln for
concealing this fron: the wise and learned and reveal inn
it to the simple-minded; yes, Father, I praise thee that
such was thy chosen purpose.” Then turning to the dis-
ciples he said,
22 “AH has been handed over to me by my Father:
and no one knows who the Son is except the Father,
or who the Father is except the Son,
and he to whom the Son chooses to reveal him.”
Then turning to the disciples he said privately,
23 “Blessed are the eyes that see v/hat you see!
24 For I tell you many prophets and kings have desired to
see what you see,
but they have not seen it;
and to hear what you hear,
but they have not heard it.”
25 Now a jurist got up to tempt him. “Teacher,” he said,
26 “what am I to do to inherit life eteimal?” He said to him,
“What is written in the law’? What do you read there?”
27 He replied, “To^ must love the Lord your God ioith yinir
irkote heart, loith your whole- soul, with your icliole
strength, and lOitJi your whole mind. Also yo^ir ncighhour
2S as yourself."' “A right answer!” said Jesus; “do that and
29 you will live’" Anxious to make an excuse for himself,
however, he said to Jesus, “But who is my neighbour?”
30 Jesus rejoined, “A man going down from Jerusalem to
Jericho fell among robbers who stripped and belaboured
31 him and then went off leaving him half-dead. Now“
it so chanced that a priest was going dowm the same
road, but on seeing him he went past on the opposite side.
32 Bo did a Levite who came to the spot; he looked at him
33 but paSvSed on the opposite side. However a Samaritan
, traveller came, lo where he was and felt' pity when he saw
ZrS
34
35
XI
36
38
39
1-3
41
iiim; he vrent to him, boimd his wounds -
and wine into them, mounted him on h'l o^’;
him 10 an inn, and aiteiideci to him kevt looa
out a couple ot* shillings and gave’th^m^^
Pity ou aim." Jesus said tn him >■“'■'''
saiiic." ““ “ Then go and do the
SHchada srsie^ ckll^i^Marv to her houfa
ol the Lo]-d to listen to his talk
attending to them tlmf Martha was so busy
said, “Lo^dh; i 3 aa onfto "P
lo do all the work alone? PomA’ tiif^i ^^as left me
The Lord answered her “Mtar-fL’ n-'iui me a hand,/*
Ihe best dish, and she not chosen
sue ..s not to be dragged away from it.”
®*°PPed^OQe^of”fis^disciplIfsaid t!fl®’
2 us to pray, as John taught hSsdSL” if’ h""*’
^v neii you pray, sav Father said to them,
thy name be revered,
thy Keig’ii begin;
; £.7iS«?' “■”•• '«■ -j.
, you go to“ \iim at'SiclnW?t alfd”say°J 3 °“ ®
fa have three loaves- for a^frietirt^Af ^ ^'"ieud, let me
7 to my house ani'i ha 4 “ctWnl to P°Pte '
suppose he answer'^ frnm rVa * before bim/ And-
door is locked by “this tta« anTmvLT-m’’”*^®'' “®'
8 with me. I can’t get iin nn?t"’<ri^ a children are in bod '
though he will noiXt Su^aSd ®“5Thing.> I tell you, ■
you are a friend of his he wui at 1 ‘^'^SThing because
d, whatever you want, beckuse loi oLsIs/ '<5A®T®f ?,
: aad the gift will be vouL^™ ^ ® ^ TPp>
; seek and you will find,
! knock and the door will open to you;
UsciS^SilX' Jliwirn 11 -“ I-tdin n.:m-
Maiy has ehosen well in .
S. LITKE XI
10
11
12
n
Ipr everyone "who aslis receives,
/ tlie seVlier finds,
tlie door is opened to anyone wno knoeKS. ^
What father amerr^ you, if acked by his son lor
will hand Mm a stone?
Or, if asked for a fish, will hand him a serpent
of a fish? t 1 1
Or, if asked for an egg, will he naiicl
a loa
instea
him
a
scorpion? , .
Weil, if for all your evil you knotv to give your cliilaren
what is good. , ^ o
how much more will your Father give the holy bi)int
from heaven to those who ask him?'’
14 He was casting out a dumb daemon, and wdien the daemon
had gone out the dumb man spoke. The crowds marvelled,
15 but some of them said, ‘Tt is by Beelzebul the pnuce ot
16 daemons that he casts out daemons.^’ Others by way oi
tempting him demanded he should give them a Sign from
17 heaven. Kc knew what they were thinking about, so he
said to them,
‘•Any realm divided against itself comes to nun,
house after house falls down ;
18 and if Satan is divided against himself,
how can his realm stand?
You say I am casting out daemons by Beelzebul?
19 If I cak out daemons by Beelzebul,
by whom do your sons cast them out?
Thus they will be your judges.
20 But if it is by the finger of God that I east daemons out,
then the Reign of God has reached you already.
21 When the strong man in armour guards his homestead, his
22 property is undisturbed; but when a stronger man attacks
and conquers him, he seizes the panoply on which he relied
and divides up the spoil.
23 ? He. who is not with me is against me,
and he \vM''ddes hot gather with hue scatters,*
24 'When an unclean spirit leaves a man, it roams through dry
' places in search of refreshment. As it finds none, then it
25 says, T will go back to the house I left,’ and when it comes
26 it finds the house clean and in order. Then it goes off to
fetch seven other spirits worse than itself: they go in and
' dwell there, and the last State of that man is -worse than
Hhe first/'
27 iS While he was saying this, a woman shouted to him out
the crowd, “Blessed is the \vomb that bore you, and the
' '^Omitting which von Sodon inserts within brackets from 33
and. a few other authorities.
a LUKE Xi
109
.i.3
36
37
3S
no
40
41
:• oroasls you sucked!'’ But ho said, *“B}essed rather are thos^
^vao near aur: svho observe the word of God!”
' -rowds were thronging to him, he proceeded to
”Thls is an evil generation: it demands a Sign,
out no Sign will be given to it except tlie Sb-ni ot
Jonah; ^
' as Jonah \vas a Sign to the Ninivites,
so snail tnc Son o£ man be to this generation.
LJie queen of the South will rise at the judgment with
t.ip men ot hits generation and condemn them;
tor sne came trom the ends of the earth to listen to
the wisdom ot Solomon,
and here is One greater than Solomon,
ine men of Xinive will rise at the judgment with this
generation and condemn it:
for when Jonah preached they did repent,
anu acre is One greater than Jonah,
a Ijow^ ^
Urn those who come in can see
"i our eye is the lamp of the bodv:
when your eye is sound,
tlien the whole -or your body has light,
bUt :i your eye is diseased,
then your body is darkened.
perhaps your very light is dark.)
in dahiihs ^5? ^^ithoiu any corner of it
lignts ks“ra.h.'!** ^
a speaking, a Pharisee asked him to take
The Pharide in and lay down at table.
„ , , infii i'a& astonished lo see that he had not
the meal, but the Lord said to Him,
' / ‘io clean the outside of the cup and the
life is filled with rapacity and malice.
: ^"'th^ S^l^gs”tV^"“ niadd-Wodtslde make
Tor
ArllaU- represents the
j^uuuiH ,btit uh- Anirauic aa/nh (“ purifv or
emifSed '^MlT-V'T' y'liijnuscn pl;uu4bly busge.sTs that Luke has
inSly url idJmicul." «'i«-
' B^'LVKWXll
42 But ^yoe to you Pharisees!
you ti^ie mut and 2 *ue and every vegetahle,
' but justice and the' love of God you disregard;
< these' latter you 'ought to have practised — withour
omitting the former.
43 Woe to you Pharisees!
you love the front bench in the synagogues
and salutations in the marketplaces.
44 . Woe to you!
you are like unsuspected tombs:
men walk over them unawares.’'
45, One of the jurists said to him, ‘‘Teacher, when you say
46^ this you are insulting us as well.” I-Ie said,
I “And woe to you jurists! you load men Avith irksome
burdens,
and you Avili not put a single finger to their burdens.
47 Wpe to you! you build tombs for the prophets whom
' ‘ ■ your OAvn fathers killed:
48 .thus you testify and consent to Avhat your fathers
. did,
h for they killed and you build.
49 This is Avhy the Wisdom of God said, M aauII send them
prophets and apostles, some they aaTH kill and some they
50 Avili persecute'; it was that the blood of all the prophets
shed from the foundation of the world might be charged
51 upon this generation, from the blood of Abel doAvn to the
blood of Zechariah \A^ho was slain betAveeii the altar and
the House of God — ^yes, I tell you, it will all be charged
upon this generation.
52 Woe to you jurists! you have taken the key that un-
locks the door of knoAvledge;
' you have not entered yourselves,
' and you have stopped those AAmo were entering."
. 53 After he had gone aAvay, the scribes and Pharisees com-
menced to follow him up closely and cross-question him
54 on many points, lying in ambush to catch a word from his
lips.
1 o Meanwhile as the crowd was gathering in its thou-
■IjW sands till they trod on one another, be proceeded to
say to his disciples first of all, “Be on your guard against
the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
2 Nothing is hidden that shall not be revealed,
or concealed that shall not be made known.
3 I Bo all you utter in the dark will he heard in the light,
j ^ and AA'-hat you whisper in chambers will be pi'oclaimed
on the housetops.
4 I tell you, my friends,
S. LUKE Xli
Iiai’e no fear of those who kill the bocv n-r,
^ can do no more; "
<5 , I will shor^ you whom to fea^^
®S.'’S, 2 S; >=“ i»™ » »=‘.
e \ Him.
■"'‘v,?'* sold for two farthings’
- 'J^o of tnein is forgoiiosi by Gofl
"‘•■p.,'.; 1 :n'e ail numbered;
8 J .‘eii'vor'’--- • L ‘ ■ than sparrows,
i]. *’ '’(/ aciviiowledges me before men
acknowledge him before the angels
■’ ftisowns me before men
10 Everyone ■uS'who Ss'e ^
will be forgiven for U. ‘ — lue hon ot man
neverbeSvmU®
“3 V ntG- L- ^*o..2 V iuit. you should sav.”
«ti« to himrXr/n he
In your affairs?’" Then he s-td arbitrator over
Of..covetou.sness it every ®shar e aM trm'lv^'^
IS not pan" of his uossessinn-- loim, lot a man s hte
16 And he told them e wealth.”
17 heav'v ct'ops So ir^ niaiUs estate bore
IS no room to STO.V mv Tf\ ^ ‘^®‘' ^ httve
I will do. I will'pull doym'riv^p^,!^ ‘^his is what
19 ones, where I can ste!-' granaries and build larger
I wi I sav to mt sou?
for many a vea?- take ^.“Pte stores laid up
20 But God sai.'t to merry.’”
soul is wanted; and' who will ' vT'’"’
21 So faroF ihe mar wPo have prepared?!
22 of gain n- thi tVw ‘t/ lii“self instead'
, “Therefwe T tell ?om ' he said,
do not trouble about w-hat you are to eat in lifo '
!s ■i<2j2,s.222r.22U‘‘a“>'»”»*’’-. .
* See above, on p,
112 - S. LUKE XII
ao storehouse or granary have they,
and yet God feeds them.
\ How much more are you worth than birds?
25 Which of you can add an ell to his height by troubling
about it?
26 and if you cannot manage even this, why trouble over
other things?
27 Look how the lilies neither spin nor weave;
and yet, I tell you, even Solomon in all his grandeur
was never robed like one of them.
28 Now if God so clothes grass which blooms to-day in the
field and is thrown to-morrow into the furnace, will he not
much more clothe you? O men, how little you trust him!
So do not seek food and drink and be worried; pagans
‘ make food and drink th^ir aim in life, but yoiii- Father
31 knows quite well you need. that; only seek his Realm, and
32 it will be yours over and above. Fear not, you litile
flock, for your Father is delighted to give you the Realm.
33 Sell what you possess and give it away in alms,
make purses for yourselves that never wear out:
get treasure in heaven that never fails,
that no thief can get at, no moth destroy.
34 For where your treasure lies,
your heart v/ill lie there too.
II Keep your' loins girt and your lamps lit, and be like men
who are expecting "their lord and master on his return
from a marriage-banquet, so as to open the door for him
37 at once wdien he comes and knocks. Blessed are those
servants whom the lord and master finds aw^ake when he
comes! I tell you truly, he will gird himself, make them
recline at table, and come fo inward to wait on them,
38 Whether he comes in the second or the third watch of the
39 night and finds them thus alert, blessed are they! Be sure
that if the householder had known at what hour the thief
was coming,^ he would not have allowed his house to he
40 broken into. So be ready yourselves, for the Son of man
41 is coming at an hour you do not expect.” Peter said,
‘Lord, are you telling this parable for us, or is it for all
42 and sundry?” The Lord said, “Well, where is the trusty,
thoughtful steward whom the lord and master will set
oyer his establishment to give out supplies at the proper
43 time? Blessed is that servant if his lord and master finds
44 him so doing when he arrives! I tell you plainly, he will
45 set him over all his property. But if that servant says to
himself, "My lord and master is long of arriving/ and if
Omitting liyprn^pw^v dp, /cal], a harmonistic gloss from IMattbew
xxiv. 43, _
s. LUKE XII
lis
46 and drink*^and^get*^dronl-^^that*® maidservants, to eat
will arrive on I dnf ^tnT
at an hour which he doe«”nif expect him and
two and «
rhn 1 j
47
48
49
50
51
5^
58
'h^ of unbeliever
':, W-r. ?i' Er « »*» «
\^ill reeene niarjy lashes*
" ’‘''''beitL,r° deserves a
will receive lev lashes
wi'n^hJ*““ Jiim
will hav'P iii H entrusted to him
■You thiiik’? is all over!
• No. I tell you peace on earth?
After this thlre vvi 1
three divided a-’ainsi Uvn i® ene house,
.father against ^o'n onV « three,
,'niother .uminP P
mother-in-Uuv against '&u4tefPf'^‘^'' vwiher,
4 *wJ^ crowds he said
■ ?ou Sr-ThereTsVsho^*
and so it fs? coming,'
vou sav ®°"^^ ’"'“'i t>Iow,
, anrsoi?i|f‘=''■“’^®^®«’
'^°^ ^emth'mid skv;^^°''' the look of '
And'whV*dPvo^f"iP meaning of this era"
i8 Thus, when you go before 'th7ro7.®- i® right?
neht, do 3-ouf utmost to Pet OPPO-
ih case he hales you before -ffif iuio-e-PhPi tP
hand you over to the jailer anPtha i’^P P®
9 m prison. I tell vou Vo f «Pi ^ throw you
,; the last farthing of your debt/’ fay
^ Tmij^'ds ivhf’ r +1^ - • *
S5
m
n
14
S. WK^ XIII
'I O' It was at tMs time that some people came o?. leij
lO'him. about the Galileans whose blood Pilate bad
2 mingled with their sacrifices. But lie replied to them,
**Do you tliiiik, because tlie5" siiffeT'ed this, that these Can-
leans were worse sinners than the rest of the Gali-
leans?
5 I tell you, no:
unless you repent you will ail perish as tlicy dio.
4 Or those eighteen men killed by ihe la] I of Uie tower at
Siloaia? —
do 3 ^ou think they were worse olTenders than the rest
of the residents in Jerusalem?
o I tell you, no;
unless you repent you will all perish as they did.’’
6 And he told this parable. '‘A man had a (Ig tree rjanted
in his vineyard; he came In search of fruit on It bi:: ne
7 found none. So he said to the vinedresser, ‘Here iiav- X
come for three years in search of fruit on Ibis tig tree
without iinding any; cut it down, tvhy should it rake up
8 space?’ But the man replied, ‘Leave it for this year, sir.
9 till I dig round about it and put in manure. Then it may
hear fruit next j^ear. If not. you can have it cut down.” “
10 ’When he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the
11 sabbath, there tvas a woman vrho for eighteen years had
suffered weakness from an evil spliit: indeed she was bent
12 double and quite unable to raise herself. Jesus noticed her
and called to her, “Woman, you are released from your
13 weakness.” He laid his hands on her, and instantly she
14 became erect and glorified God. But the president of the
synagogue was annoyed at Jesus healing on the sabbath,
and he said to the crowd, “There are six days for work to
be done; come during them to get healed, instead of on
15 the sabbath.” The Lord replied to him, “You hjqiocrites,
• does not each of you untether his ox or ass from tite stall
16 on the sabbath and lead it away to drink? And this
Avoman, a daughter of Abraham, bound by Satan for all
these eighteen years, was she not to be freed from her
17 bondage on the sabbath?” As he said this, all his opponents
Avere put to shame, hut all the crowd rejoiced over all his
18 splendid doings. So he said,
“What is the Reign of God like?
to what shall I compare it?
19 It is like a giuin of mustard-seed which a man took and
put into his orchard, whei'e it grew up and became a tree,
20 and the wild hwds roosted in its hi'ancliesJ’ He added, “To
21 what shall I compare the Reign of God? It is like d^pugli
. -Which a woman took and buried in three ;^cks of fiour," tiil
all of it was leavened.” / . , ^
22
2S
24
25
28
2\)
SO
33
34
35
Wm;'''irro;3rafew^r
to them, “'Strive to ?et hi through the •‘^'^ j-e said
you many will trv" to •:r'ot 5”“®“ 'toor, lev ; tejl
master of the Ho2se be able, once r,2
Juay stand outside and ‘be door. Vo7;
open for us.’ but he will aSswer L, % f"'' ‘Lord.
2' Oil rcine ircmi.’ You will thP7-i Know wiiery
and dranh h, your Pi" senee a2d ate
-‘Oi you/ lie -^vin sav V da
froni; />OVO.O’ rreni nt\f nor. Know where you come
'Vil'i wail and gnash /o^^'feet^”o''sbe^°^/•^ '^bere you
yivob and all the nroniieis- tasfdV thn n graham, Isaac,
yourselves thrown 'out i'es nod ^nd
ea&i a )!fl w, •.■,■,• and norili and sonn/f/’if come from
teasr -.viihiti tlte Realm of GoT *b«i- places at the
.-oaie are Iasi who will be first
a ni .some are first who will be last ”
»Knsi then some Ph'sricj^.vio .r ‘nst.
uway from here, 7oi Herod ? ‘®“ bim, “Get -
te that te,” he replfe/“^i east anl
cures t.o-day and to-morrow md 1 /nd perform
pleie :ny ta.slv! But t 27,?L’ tiie third day I com-
and nu-next day; ir v/iil/ to-rnorrow.
t^\‘cei>t in Jerusaleni! O ^ Prox)liet to perish
TO. Z'trCLZl ™
1 4 oekmged ro the Pt aris^^es 2 ® "'be
- warchedhUn closoiv. In //-i /■.„■/ a »'>eai, they
0 had dropsy; so .Ic-sus asl/d'The ^ ■'"bo
1 n ri,a!i: u>“ lieu! cn t}.? sabbi,/ Puarisefis, “Is
peace. Then .Jesus lool/hrm /• /f ^ • 'b’bey held their
■ 5 and sent him off. “Whir-i-. o'-= .27® man and cured him
an ass or an ox ha.s faHe-n jn-o' h "hem. “when
6 out at once upon the .sobbmh d-it^’’ ti bim
•« ilispitie. r-Ie -..is.-) loiti m i, / ^boy could not
8 ooserved how fhev iiidcecj ^-,7'.%/ /°/‘f Snests. when he
one ini tics you to i ma2-/2 ■ ba^alf ■P’t^®"' “’'''bo.ri.any-
down' in the host plhct- io ’ .b« s^id, ■'never 'lib
S Uian jo.itr.seIf has eon ’ i o»stuv»ruis!iod auesf
- -, ‘Make room for him/ ^Pst' ^Ui lelfyou.
t ‘ • "‘b proceed in shame to
116
k ' LUKE XIV
10 take the.lowest^.plaee. No, wkea
t'ecTine in the lowest place, so triat wlieii
, in he 'will tell yon, ‘Move higher up, my friend. Then .von
'will be honoured before your fellow guests. ,, ,
11' For everyone -who uplifts himself will be hmnbled,
and he who humbles hhnselt will be uplifled,^
12 He also said to his host, ^‘Wheii you give a dinner oi
supper, do not ask your friends or your ^
y^ur relatives or your rich neighbours, m ca^e lhi>
13 invhe YOU back again and you get repaid when
X give a banquet, invite the poor he maimeh
14 the lame, and th^biind. Then you will l)e Messed, Un^
thev have no means of repaying you. >ou vni bt
15 at the resurrection of the just.'’ Rearing this, one o
■ fellow guests said to him, “Blessed is ho who rea^Ts in
16 Realm of God!” Jesus said to him,^ i here va_s a
vTib'was"" giving a large supper, to which he nad im ited a
17 of ^ests. At tlie hour for supper He fut lus
servaivt to tell the guests, ‘Come, things are all ■
18 But they all alike proceeded to decline. The tirst said to
hSn, ‘fha^e bought a farm and 1 am bhligeu to g 9 /’?d look
IDjat It. Pray consider me excused.’ The second sai l, I h ^
^‘bought five pair of oxen and I am going to try them. 1 raj
‘?0i- consider me excused/ Another said, T have maii.ed a
tha? is why I cannot come.’ The servant went and
reported this to his master. Then the master of the hr.ime
was enraged, and said to his servant, ‘Quick, go ou. lo uie
streets and'lanes of the town and bring in tne j,ooi,.t!ie
22 maimed, the. blind, and the lame.’ When the servant am
nduhesa, ‘Your hrder has heea- carried our, sii’, mu thci_
23 Is still room,’ the master said to the servant, G-J o-d
the roads and hedges and make people come J'’
24 lip my house. For I tell you lhai not one ct tl.os.e who
were invited shall taste my supper. , , _ . » ^
25 There were large crowds travelling v-ith ii3m; so he
turned and said to them,
26/ “If anyone comes to me and does not .icc'-C i.is u.uiei
I and mother and wife and children and brctiicr:! ano sisters,
i aye and his own life,
he -cannot be a disciple of mine;
27 fwhoever dees not carry his own cross and come alter me,
: he cannot be a disciple of mine.
2$ For which of you wants to build a tower and does not nrst
sit down to calculate the expense, to see if he has enough
29. money to complete it? — ^in case, after he has laid the
■ foundation and then is unable to finish the building, all
30 the spectators start to make fun of him, saying,
' • 3;| fellow' started to build but he could not finish it. Or what
S. iLErKB xSr.
tance he will send an embassy to do homage to hL ^ ®'
™ «“ «!: .u M,
^4 f disciple of mine.
S 5 wir iSS‘ui''sSSSf ' S'llf S“ !>«'«l”e 8 jn|lpia, »hat
. 1
sci’ibes complained “He 'wplrAnino ^^^arisees and the
T fouid the shfeTf foS . ^ ‘for I have .
„ in heaven over a s°nL sfnner ^°y
8 over ninety-nine good people tvho do not^n£!^\®’ ”“’'®
again, suppose a womlrhas ten shti
of them does sIia T>Af- no--h+ shillings. It she loses one
l^teH you!' So,'
12 and Ve^mS^er sSd®to hfs^ath^^l^tLr '
13 ■
sold off everythin- mid o?f® younger son; ,.
14 where he squandered hh= ^ ®' ‘distant land,
had spentm all a severf?^™-™ ^ter he >
16 tod,lndhfbeSn to £ 7 e!?n &®^®L“ that /
himself to a citizen of that n attached I
16 to feed swine. ASd h^wls ?ai’n^« fin'l‘•^‘^“,^ ^
« - !
father, and I will sav to hL to my ”
a. I^um M „„„ toteer^TLIag ■ f
"TIP -
luVKE XVI
. >6ur son any" jiiorej only make me like one of your blreti
.20 So lie got tip and went off to his father* But
Wh^XL he was still far away his father saw him pid ieli
pity for him and ran to fall upon his neck and kiss him.
21 The son said to him, ‘Father, I have sinned against heaven
tand before you; I don’t deserve to be called your son any
22 moret But the father said to his servants, ‘Qiiick,^ bring
the best robe and put it on him, give him a ring for his
2S hand and sandals for his feet, and bring* the fatted calf,
24 kill it, and let us eat and be merry; foi* my son he3*e was
' dead and he has come to life, he wms lost and he is found/
25 So they began to make merry. Now his elder son was out
in the held, and as he came near the house he heard music
26 and dancing; so, summoning one of the servants, he asked
.27 what this meant. The servant told him, ‘Your brother
. ■ has arrived, and your father has killed the fatted calf
28 because he-has got him back safe and sound.* This angered
' ’ him, and he would not go in. His father camr out “and
2$“ tried to appease him, but he replied, ‘Look at all the years
I have been serving you! I have never neglected any of
your orders, , and yet you have never given me so much
.30 as a kid, to let me make merry with my friends. But as
soon as this son of yours arrives, after having wasted your
31 means with harlots, you kill the fatted calf for him!’ The
father said to Mmr‘My son, you and I are always together,
32 all ; ,I have is yours. We could not but make merry and
rejoice, for your brother here was dead and has come to
' life again, he ■was lost but he has been found.’ ”
^ He, also said to the disciples: “There was a rich man
lO who had a factor, and this factor, he found, was
, 2 accxised of misapplying his property. So he summoned
him and said. What is this I hear about you? Hand in
3 your accounts; you cannot be factor any longer.’ The
factor said to himself, What am I "tb' do how that my
master is taking the factorship away from me? I am too
4 weak to dig, J am ashamed to,, beg. Ah, I know what I
. will do,, so that, people will welcome me to their houses
'5 when I am deposed, from the factorship.’ So he summoned
every single one of his master’s debtors. He asked the
6 first, ‘How much are you owing to my master?’ ‘A hundred
, . barrels of oil,’ he said. The factor told him, ‘Here is your
i 7 bill;’ sit down at once and enter fifty, barrels,’ Then he
asked another, ‘And how much do yon owe?’ ‘A hundred
quarters of wheat,’ he said. ‘Here is your bill/ said the
: :3Tketor, /just enter eighty.’. Well, the master- praised the
/ ' ^dishonest, factor for looking ahead; for the children of this
; ; \ world Took farther ahead m dealing with their own genera-
a LUKE xr:
m
10
11
12
13
^ yj^ndren of Llglit. Aad I tell yor., mam-
mon, dishonest as it is, to make friends for siq
^ayThen you die* they may welcome you to I he:'.-,
Iarge^tm™“^ faitiiful with a
. a fari frusr""'
So if you are not faithful with dishonesl mammon
A trusted with true Riches?
j. n 1 >ou are not faithful with what belongs to another
how can you ever be given what is your owm? '
-"No servant can serve two masters:
either he -will hate the one and love the other
else he will stand by the one and despise the other
14 cannot serve both God and Mammon.”
1^ who were fond of money henrd nil
15 this, and they sneered at him. So he told them ‘‘You are
the people who get men to think you are good but God I
knows what your hearts are! What is lofty in the view of \
IS loathsome in the eyes of God. *
goId®newI ofthrRpafm^S “e '
23 Sd T’®
:spsiilsii
Reading or ^ArXetVijre with thp> Knii- +u r3-
.uampts, nhc IRirklean Syriac, etc. ^ ^ ^
m /- ■ -'‘'’s./LmE XVII
■ 27 J‘ro33a you to us/ Then lie said, *Weii, father. I beg you to
28 send him to niy father's -house, for I have five brothers; let
him bear testimony to theiUr that they may not come to
- 29 this’ place of torture as well/ 'They have got Moses and the
30 prophets/ said Abraham, 'they can listen to them/ 'No,
, father Abraham/ he said, 'but if someone only goes to them
Si from the dead, they -will repent/ He said to him, 'If they
I -will not listen to Moses and the prophets, they will not be
V convinced, not even if one rose from the dead/'
n To his disciples he said, "It is inevitable that hin-
drances should come, but woe to the man by whom t hey
2 come; it would be well for him to have a millstone hung
round his neck and be flung into the sea, rather than prove
3 a hindrance to one of these little ones! Take heed to
. yourselves. If your brother sins, check him, and if he
\ 4 repents forgive him. Even if he sins against you seven
times in one day and turns to you seven times saying, ‘I
5 repent,' you must forgive him/' The apostles said to the
6 Lord, "Give us more faith!" The Lord said, "If you had
faith -the size of a grain of mustard-seed, you would say
to this mulberry tree, ‘Be uprooted and planted in the
7 sea,’ and it would obey you. Which of you, with a servant
out ploughing or shepherding, will say to him when he
comes in from the field, ‘Come at once and take your place
8 at table'? Will the man not rather say to him, 'Get some-
thing ready for my supper; gird yourself and wait on rae
till I eat and drink; then you can eat and drink yourself?
Does he thank the servant for doing his bidding? Well,
It is the same with you; when you have done all you are
bidden, say, ‘We are but servants;* we have only done our
duty/ ”
11 Now it happened in the course of his journey to Jeru-
12 Salem that he passed between Samaria and Galilee. On
entering one village he was met by ten lepers who stood at
13 a distance and lifted up their voice, saying, "Jesus, master.
14 have pity on us." Noticing them he said, “Go and shorn
yourselves to the priests:' And as they went away they
15 were cleansed. Now one of them turned hack when he saw
16 he was cured, glorifying God with a loud voice; and he fell
on his face at the feet of Jesus and thanked him. The man
17 was a Samaritan. So Jesus said, "Were all the ten not
.18 cleansed? Where are. the other , nine? Was there no one
to return and give glory to God except this foreigner?**
Syr.Sin. followed by most recent editors. The
diafcctioix
S. LUKE XVIIi
121 ,
19
20
' 21
22
23
24
Ana iie
you well.
On being asked by the Pharisees when the Reign o'* God
■was coming, he ans^vered them, “The Reign of God fs r,ot
coming as you hope to catch sight of it; no one wih 4v
Here it Is’ or ‘There it is,’ for the Reign of God is now
your midst’ To lus . disciples he said, ^‘There will con^e
days when you wdli long and long in vain to have even onV
day of the Son of man. Men will say, ‘See, hero he is’
See, there he is!’ but do not go out or run after them
for like lightning that flashes from one side of the sky
to the other,
so will the Son of man be on his own dav.
But he must first endure great suffering and be rejected
by the present generation. And just as it was in the days
of Noah, so wdil it be in the days of the Son of man;
drinking, marrying and being married,
till the day Noah entered the ark — then came the deluge
and destroyed them all Or just as it wms in the days of
Lot; they were eating, drinking, buying, selling, planting
and building, but on the day that Lot left Sodom it rainr a
and hrtmstone from heaven and destroyed them all
bo Will it be^ on the day the Son of, man is revealedt.
un mat day, if a man is on the housetop and his goods
inSiOe iue bouse, he must not go down to fetch them out*
nor must a man in the field turn hack (remember Lot’s
v/iie ) .
Whoever tries to secure his life will lose it,
and whoever loses it will preserve it.
On that night, I tell you,
there will be two men in the one bed,
the one will be taken and the other left;
two women will be grinding together,
the one wdll be taken and the other left.'’*
They asked him, “Where, Lord?”
And he said to them,
“Where the body is lying,
there the vultures will gather.**
^ 1 R them a parable about the need of always
^ tT ^ never losing heart. “In a certain towm,”
_ he said, there 'was a judge who had no reverence for God
3 and no respect even for man. And in that town there was
a wudow who used to go and appeal to him for ‘Justice
4 against my opponent!* For a while he would not, but after^
wards he said to himself, ‘Though I have no reverence for
5 God and no respect even for man, still, as this' widow is
bothering me, I will see justice* done to her^ — -not to# have
'25
26
M
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
37
LUKE KVIII
' 6 her for eVer coming and pestering me.’ Listen,” said tiie
7 Lord, •''to what this unjust judge says! And will not Cod
see justice, done to his elect who cry to him hy day and
S night? Will he be tolerant to their opponents? I tell you,
he will quickly see justice done to his elect! And yet, when
the Son of man does come, will he find faith on earth?"
a -fife also told the following parable to certain persons who
were sure of their own goodness and looked danvn upon
10 everybody else. “Two men w^ent up to pray in Tne temple;
11 one was a Pharisee and the other w-as a taxgat borer. 1‘lie
Pharisee stood up and prayed by himself as foUow^s; T
thank thee, O God, I am not like the rest of men, thieves,
12 rogues, and immoral, or even like yon taxgatlierer. Twice
13 ,a week I fast; on all my income I pay tithes.’ But the tax-
gatherer stood far away and would not lift even his eyes to
heaven, but beat his breast, saying, '0 God, have mercy on
14 me for my sins!’ I tell you, he went home accepted by God
rather than the other man ;
for everyone who uplifts himself will be, humbled,
- and he who humbles himself will be uplifted.”
15 . Now people even brought their infants for him tc touch
them; when the disciples noticed it they checked them,
16 but Jesus called for the infants. “Let the children come
to me,” he said, “do not stop them: the Realm of God be-
17 longs to such as these. I tell you truly, whoever will not
submit to the Reign of God like a child will never get into
■ it at all.”
18 Then a ruler asked him, “Good teacher, wdiat am I to do
,19 to inherit life eternal?” Jesus said to him, “Why call me
20 'good’? No one is good, no one but God. You know the
, commands: do not commit adultery, do not kill do not steal,
do not "bear false ioitness. honour your father and mother.**
21 He said, “I have observed all these commands from my
22 youth.” When Jesus heard this he said to him, “You lack
one thing more; sell all you have, distribute the money
among the poor and you will have treasure in heaven ; then
23 come and follow me.” But when he heard that, he was
■ 24 vexed, for he was extremely rich. So Jesus looked at him
and said, “How difficult it is for those who have money
25 to enter the Realm of God! Why, it is easier for a camel
, to get through a needle’s eye than for a rich man to get
26 into the Realm of God.” His hearers said, “Then w^'hoever
:27 can be saved?” He said, “What is impossible for men is
28 possible for God.” Peter said, “Well, we have left our
29 homes' and followed you!” He said to them, “I tell you
truly, no one lias, left home or wife or brothers or parents -
W ov children for the sake of the Realm of God, who does not
• , rbceive. ever so much more in this present world, and in the
S. LUKE XIX 133
31 world to come. life eternal.” Then he took the r.vcl-T- aside
and told them, “We are going up to Jerusalem, and all the
-o prophets regarding the Sou cu" ri.ar wili
ot ?,?, Jie will be betrayed to the gentiles, moil.ed
^jo illtreated, and spat on; they will scourge him and kiP hP-/
04 but he will rise again on the third day/^ However, tlnn'
‘ understand a word of this; indeed the saying^
hidden from them, and they did not kno>v what he meant
oa As he approached Jericho, it chanced that a blind man
oO was seated beside the road begging. When he heard the
inquired what w^as the matter, and they
OQ ^ Nazarene w^as going by. So he
o9 shouted, Jesus, Son of David, have pitv on The
people in front, cheeked him and told hlm‘ to be quiet but
da all the more, “Son of David, have pity on me!”
x? ?? Jssus stopped and ordered them to bring him and asked
approached, “Wbat do yoS^^^nt me ?fdo
^ ^-,‘’9^* ^ord, he said, “I want to regain my sight’*
4^ And Jesus said to him, “Regain your sight, your faith has
4^ made you well.’’^ Instantl/ he regained his sight and foD -
trSod thS'iaw^tbt.
9 1 9 entered Jericho. And as he passed through
3 taK°atheler<! Zacchaeus, the head of the
\ras“ likl h.’u Jesus
was like, but he could not, on account of the crowd—
hLu®s "t'^ture. So he ran forward and
climbed into a sycomore tree to get a sight of him as he
5 was to pass that road. But when Jesus reached the snot
6 OMe° for*! numTs^tav^ll- ^ome down at
0 once, ror i niubt stay at your house to-day.** He came do-wu
^ welcomed him gladly. But when they saw
this, everyone began to mutter that he had gone to ^
^ tuf Suest ot a sinner. So Zacchaeus stopped and said to
J y? ^ of I have. Lord, to the
pool, and it l have cheated anybody 1 will give him back
vn^’n^T" much,” And Jesus said of him.^To-tev sat
If) ^ a1® ®i?“® f<Lfhis house, since Zacchaeus here' is a
n IZ come to seek
Wina P^^ble In their
approaching Jerusalem and as they
® wmiild instantly come into view. “A
*10 “went abroad to obtain royal power
U for himself and then return. He hrst called his ten serv-
14 ^radf with tblftul^T them,
iraae with this till I come, back/ Now his people Imted
him and sent envoys after him to say, ‘We object to him
XIX '
15 liavi^g- toyal' power over ' us/ , However lie securer ine
royal power and came home. Then he ordered the serv-
■ ants, to fee called who had been given the money, that he
16- might find cut what business they had done. The lirsi
came up saying, 'Your five pounds has made other fifty, sir/
17 ‘CapitaV he said, ‘ybu excellent servant! because you have
proved trustworthy in a trifle, you are placed over ten
is towns/ Then the second came and said. Tour five pounds
19 has made twenty-five, sir/ To him he said, ‘And you are
. ' ' 20 set over five towns.* Then the next came and said, ‘Here is
21 your five pounds, sir; I kept it safe in a napkin, for I was
afraid of you, you are such a hard man — picking up what
you never put down, and reaping what you never sowed.*
22 He replied, ‘You rascal of a servant, I will convict you by
. what you have said yourself. You knew, did you, that I
A was a hard man, picking up what I never put down, and
' 22 reaping what I never sowed! Why then did you imt put
my money into the bank, so that I could have got it with
24 interest when I came back?* Then he said to the by-
standers, ‘Take the five pounds from him and give it lo the
25 man with fifty/ ‘Sir,* t^ey said, ‘he has fifty already!*
- 26 T tell you,
to everyone vrho has shall more be given,
■ but from him who has nothing, even what he has shall
be taken.
27 And now for these enemies of mine who objected to me
reigning over them — bring them here and slay them in my
„ ' . presence.* *’
,28- With these words he went forward on his way up to
■ 29 Jerusalem. When he was near Bethphage and Bethany at
the hill called the Olive-Orchard, he despatched two of his
' ’ SO disciples, saying, “Go to the village in front, and on enter-
ing it you will find a colt tethered on which no one ever
SI has sat; untether it and bring it. ^ If anyone asks you,
‘Why axe you untethering it?* this is what you will say,
' ^ 22 ‘The Lord needs it/** The messengers w'ent off and found
; 23 the colt exactly as he had told them. As they were un-
tethering it, the owners said to them, “Why are you un-
24 tethering the colt?** And they said, “Because the I^ord
' .. 35 needs it/* So they brought it to Jesus, and throwing their
36 clothes on the colt they mounted Jesus upon it. As he went
forward they spread their clothes under him on the road;
. , 37 and as he was now’ close to the descent from the Hill of
; ' ' Olives, all the multitude of the disciples started joyfully
,v", to praise God with a loud voice for they had seen,
38 saying,
1}:; :/ ■ * Omitting with the old S 5 ^mc version, which preserves the
% original text Tripnav eldop ' .
S. LUKE :oc
•125
“Blessed be the king who comes in the Lord ’s
Peace in heaven and glory in the High places:*'*"" '
o9 Some Pharisees in the crowd said to him, vonr
40 disciples, teacher/* But he replied, “I tell you, if they v. ---e
41 to keep quiet, the very stones would shout/* And wiieji he
4L saw the city, as he approached, he wept over it, savir.o
,,, ‘'Would that you too knew' even to-day on what your
depends! But no, it is hidden from you! A time is coming
tor you when your enemies will throw up ramparts round
44 you and encircle you and besiege you on every side and
raze you and your children within you to the ground leav-
ing not one stone upon another within you— and all because
_ would not understand when God >vas visiting vou**
4.? Then he w^ent into the temple and proceeded to drive out
46 those \vho were selling. -It is written/' he told them,'
mij fioiuse shall he a house of tnayer, but you have made
it a den of 7 'ohhers”
47 pay a.fter day he taught wuthin the temple. The high
1 C? 2* scribes tried to have him put to death, and "so
48 did the leaders of the people, but they could not discover
whole of the people hung upon
20 when he was teaching the people in the
■ 9 preaching the gospel, up came the priests
^ sciibes along with the elders. -Tell us/' thev said
\vna.t ^thority you have for acting in this way’" ^Vho
4 authority?'- He answered them!
r ^ you a question. Tell me, did the baptism of
* heaven or from men?” Now thev rea-
fi themselves, "If we say, ‘From heaven,' h"e will
6 ask, ^^hy did you not believe him?' And if we say ‘From
men,' the whole of the people will stone us for They
8 thTTwnnfT/ Prophet.” So they answered that
8 they did not know W'here it came from. Jesus said to them
a? I ^ ■what authority I have for acting
^ parable the following
1 A planted a vmeyard, leased it to vine-
10 dressers, and went abroad for some time. When the season
pirt of the pr/d,T ^ to the vinedressers to receive
pan 01 the produce or the vineyard, but the vinedresserct
11 him and sent him oft with nothing. He proceeded
12 logged him too, insulted
12 him and sent him off with nothing. Then he sent still a
1 ^ wounded and threw outside
13 Said the owner of the vineyard, ‘What shall I do? will
14 send my beloved son; perhaps they will respect him/ But
126
S. LUKE XX
when the vinedressers saw him, they argued to tliemselvesp
‘Here is the heir, lei ns MU him, so ihat, the inlierl Lance
15 may he ours/ And they threw him outside the vineyard
and killed him. Now what will the owner of ihe vineyard
16 do to them? He will come and MU these vinedressers and
give the vineyard to others/’ When they heard that, they
17 said, *‘God forbid!” But he looked at them and said, ‘"Then
what does this scripture mean? —
The stone that the diUMcrs rejected
is the chief stG7ie noic of the corner.
18 Everyone who falls on that si one will he shattered,
and whoever it fails upon will be crushed.”
19 At that hour the scribes and high priests tried to lay
hands on him, but they were afraid of the people. They
20 knew he had meant this parable for them. So wnitching
their chance they sent spies who pretended to be honest
persons, in order to seize on what he said and get him
'' handed over to the authority and jurisdiction of the gov-
21 ernor. They put this question to him, “Teacher, we know
you are straight in what you say and teach, you do not
22 look to human favour but teach the Way of God honestly. Is
23 it right for us to pay tribute to Caesar or not?” But
24 he noted their knavery and said to them, “Show me a shil-
ling. Whose likeness and inscription does it bear?”
25 “Caesar’s,” they replied. “Well then,” he said to them,
“give Caesar what belongs to Caesar, give God w^hat belongs
-26 to God.” So they could not seize on what he said before
the people, and marvelling at his reply they said nothing.
27 Some of the Sadducees came up, Avho deny any resurrec-
28 tion, and put a qiiestion to him. “Teacher,” they said,
“Moses has written this law for us, that if a man's mar-
ried brother dies and is childless, his ’brother is to fake
,29 the woman and raise offspring for Ms brother, ^ Well,
there were seven brothers. The first married a wife and
died childless. The second and the third took her, as in-
deed all the seven did, dying and leaving no children.
Afterwards the woman died too. Now at the resurrection
whose wife will she be? She was wife to the seven of them.”
34 Jesus said to them, “People in this world marry and ai'e
35 married, but those who are considered worthy to attain
. yonder -world and the resurrection from the dead neither
36 marry nor are married, for they cannot die any more; they
are equal to angels and by sharing In the resurrection they
37 are sons of God. And that the dead are raised has been in-
dicated by Moses in the passage on the Bush, when he calls
the Lord 'God of Ab^'aJiam and God of Isaac and God of
38 Taeohf God is not. a God of dead people but of living, for
, 39 . all live to him.” Some of the scribes declared, “Teacher,
S. LUKE XXI
12 ?
40 that was a flue answer!” They no longer dared to mif anv
41 ouestion to him. But he said to them. “How can peonje
42 say that the Christ is David’s son? Wiy, David ht'ni'j^Jf
says in the book of psalms, u
_ The Lord mid to mrj Lord, ‘Bit at my riant hand.
T. ■‘i’U « footstool for your fcetf
AC calls him Lord,. So how can. he be his son^”
45 And in the hearing of all the people he said to his disciples,
46 eware ot the scribes! They like to walk about in long
rones, they a,re fond of getting saluted in the market-places,
47 synagogues and the best
47 places at banquets; they prey upon the property of widows
LntenefbeT”®’ All the heavier will' their
0 21 I'P he saw the rich putting their gifts into
n ’■P^. ti’cs-sury, and noticed a poor widow putting two
1 y°“ this poor
4 nidoi, has put in more than them all; for these people
surplus, but she has given out
01 hei neediness all iier living'.’’
6 tifuww temple with its ornamenta-
° w ^ stones and votive gifts, but he said, “As
7 when not a stone
* tlol being torn donm.” So
8 wt«t this happen?
® ^ ^ ! \®, the sign for this to take place?" He said,
^ ake care tkat you are not misled; for many will come
9 nor after taem. And when you kear of -svars and dis-.
in scared; these have to come first,
11 agamst 'nation, and realm against realm,
^ W it earthquakes with famine and pestilence
^ere and there, there will he awful portents and great
12 signs from heaven. Bui before all that, men will lay hands
on you and persecute you, handing you over to syna.goau^s
and prisons; you v/ill be dragged before kings and gov'-
ll einors tor the sake of my name. That will turn out an
14 opportunity for you to bear witness. So resolve to vour-
ir rehearse your defence beforehand,
lo for X will give you words and wisdom that not one of your
16 pponents will be able to meet or refute. You will be
17 parents and brothers and kinsmen
18 V ili be hated by all on acc(mnt of my name ; but not. a
19 1 air of your bead will perish. Hold out stedfast and you
win your souls.
m
• S., LUKE .XXII
20 ’ But wLeueyer you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies,
21 tla^u be .sure her desolation is not far away. Tiien iei
those who are in Judaea fly to the hills, let those who are
in the city escape, and let not those who are in the country
22 come in to the city; for these are the (lays oi the divine
Vengeance, in fulfilment of ail that is written in scripture.
23 Woe to women with child and to. women who give suck
in those days, for sore anguish will come upon the land
24 and Wrath on this people; they will fall by the edge of the
sword, they ‘will be carried prisoners to all nations, and
Jerusalem will be under the heel of the Gentiles till the
25 period of the Gentiles expires. And there will be signs in
sun and moon and stars, while on earth the nations will
be in dismay with bewilderment at the roar of sea and
26 waves, men swooning with panic and foreboding of what
is to befall the universe. For the orhs of the heavens will
27 be shaken, and then they will see the Son of man coming
28 m a cloud with power and great glory. But when these
things begin to happen, look up and raise your beads, for
29 your release is not far distant.” And he told them a
30 parable. “Look at the fig tree and indeed all the trees; as
soon as they put out their leaves, you can see for yourselves
31 that summer is at hand. So, whenever you see all this
happen, be sure the Reign of God is at band.
32 I tell you truly, the present generation will not pass
3S away till all this happens. Heaven and earth wdil pass
away, but my words never.
34 Take heed to yourselves in case your hearts get over-
powered by dissipation and drunkenness and worldly
anxieties, and so that Day catches you suddenly like a
35 trap. For it will come upoyi all dwellers on the face of all
36 the earth. From hour to hour keep awake, praying that
you may succeed in escaping all these dangers to come and
in standing before the Son of man.”
37 By day be taught in the temple, but at night he went
outside the city and passed the night on the bill called
38 the Olive-Orchard. And all the people used to come early
. „ in the morning to listen to him in the temple.
OO Now the feast of unleavened bread which is called
2 the passover was near: "The“ high priests and scribes
were trying bow to get him put to death (for they were
3 afraid of the people), and Satan entered Judas called
, ,4 Iscariot, a member of the twelve, who went off to discuss
with the high priests and commanders how he could betray
^ 5 him to them. They were delighted and agreed to pay him
6 for it. He assented to this and sought a good opportunity
for betraying him to them in the absence of the crowd.
S- LUKE XXli 129
7 Then eame the day of unleavened bread vrhoa the paschal
8 iamb had .to be sacrificed. So Jesus despatched 2eier and
John, saying, and prepare the passover for us that
9 \ye may eat it.” They asked him, “Where do you v>'ant us
10 to prepare it?” He said to them, ”When you enter the e:(y
you will meet a man carrying a water-jar: follow him to
11 the house he enters, and tell the owner of the house, ‘The
Teacher asks you. Where is the room in which I can eat
12 the passpyer with my disciples?’ Then he will shov; yvu
a large room upstairs with couches spread; make your
IS preparations there.” They weii't off and found it was as
14 he had told them. So they prepared the passover, and
when the hour came he took his place, with the apostles
15 beside him. He said to them, ‘‘Lhave longed eagerly to
16 eat this passover with you before I suffer, for I tell yoifl
will never eat the passover again till the fiilhhn'ent of It iii
17 the keign of God.” And he took a cup which was lianded
to him, gave thanks to God and said, “Take this and dis-
IS tribute it among yourselves, for I tell you I will never
drink the produce of the vine again till such time as God’s
19 Reign comes.” Then lie took a loaf and after thanking
God he broke it and gave It to them, saying, “This pneans
my body glyeiy i^P J’oy your sake; do this In nieraory of
20 me:” Bo too he gave them the cup after supper, saying,
“This cup means the new covenanl ratified hy my blood
21 shed for your sake. But the hand of my betra.yer is on
22 the table beside me! The Son of man moves to his end
indeed as it has been decreed, but v/oe to the man by whom
23 lie is betrayed!” And they began to discuss among them-
selves which of them could possibly be going to do such a
24 thing. A quarrel also rose among them as to which of
25 them could be considered the greatest. But Jesus said to
them,
“The kings of the Gentiles rule over them,
and their authorities take the name of ‘Benefactor’:
26 not so with you.
He who is greatest among yon must be like the youngest,
and he who is chief like a servant.
,27, Wliich is the greatest, guest or servant? Is it not the
.•'guest?
But I am among you as a servant.
28 It is you who have stood by me through my trials;
29 so, even as my Father has assigned me royal , power,
30 I assign you the right of eating and drinking at my table in
my. Realm’ and of sitting on thrones to rule the twmlve
31 tribes of Israel. Bimoh," Siihon/ Sataii'has claimed the'’-
32 right to^ sift you ali like wheat, but I have prayed that your
own faif^' may not fail. And you m turn must be a
130 S. LUKE XKll
S3 strength to your brothers.” “Lord,” he said, “I mn ready
34 to go with you to prison and to death.” Jesus said, “i tell
youv Peter, the cock will not crow to-day before you have
35 three times denied that you know me.” And he said to
them, “When I sent you out with neither purse nor v^aiilet
nor sandals, did you want for anything?” “No,” they said,
36 “for nothing.” Then he said to them, “But he who lias a
purse must take it now, and the same with a wallet; and
he who has no sword must sell his coat and bii> one.
37 For I tell you, this word of scripture must ])e fulfilled In
me: he ica.^ classed antovcf criminals: Yes, there is an end
38 to all that refers to me.” “Lord,” they said, “hero are trvo
swords!” “Enough! Enough!” he answered.
39 Then he went outside and made his way to I lie Hill of
Olives, as he was accustomed. The disciples followed him,
40 .'and when he reached the spot he said to them. “Pray that
41 not slip into temptation.” He withdrew 'aboui a
42 stone’s throw" and’ knelt in prayer, saying, “Father, if it
please thee, take this cup away from me. But thy will, not
43 mine, be done.” [And an angel from heaven appeared to
44 strengthen him; he fell into an agony and prayed with
greater intensity, his sweat dropping to the ground like
45 clots, of blood.] Then rising from prayer he went to the
46 disciples, only to find them _ asleep from sheer sorrow. He
said to them,' “Why are you sleep hig?' Oet up and pray
47 that.ypu may not slip into temptation.” While he was sttil
speaking^ there 'came 'a 'mob headed by the man called
Judas, one of the t'welve. He approached in order to kiss
48 Jesus, hut Jesus said to him, “Judas! would you betray
49 the Son of man with a kiss?” Now when the supporters
•of Jesus saw what was going to happen, they said, “Lord,
50 shall we strike with our swords?” And one of them did
strike the servant of the high priest, cutting off his right
51 ear. Jesus said, “Let me do this at least,” and cured him
52 by touching his ear. Then he said to the high pnests'knd
commanders of the temple and elders who had appeared
to take him, “Have you sallied out to arrest me like a
53 robber, w-ith swords and clubs? Day after day I was
beside you in the temple, and you never stretched a hand
against me. But this is your hour, and the dark Power
has lts.3:ay.” ' " - • ■ -
54 Then they arrested him and led him away inside the
house of the high priest. Peter followed at a distance and
55 sat down among some people who had lit a fire in the
56 courtyard and were sitting round it. A maidservant who
noticed him sitting by the fire took a long look at him and
. 57 said, “That fellow -was with him too.” But he disowned
58. him, saying, “Woman, I know nothing about him.” Shortly
- S. LUKE’ XXin
'afterwards another man noticed him and said, ‘'Wliy, yon'
59. are one. of them!’’ said ' Peter, “I am not/' About
an hour had passed when another man Insisted, “That
fellow really' was with him.. Why, 'he is" a/ Galilean!’’
60 ’'Man/’ said Peter, “I do not know\wbat yon mean.” In-
^61 siantly, just as be was "''speaking," 'the cock 'crowed; the
Lord turned round and looked at Peter, and then Peter
remembered what the Lord had told him, that ‘Before cock-
62 crow to-day you will disown me three times.’ And he
went outside and wept bitterly.
63 Meantime the men who bad Jesus in custody dogged him
61 and made fun of him: blindfolding him they would ask
65 luni, “Prophesy, tell us who struck you?” And many an*
other insult lliey uttered against him.
66 When day broke, the eiders of the people all met along
with the high priests and scribes, and had him brought
67 before their Sanhedrin. They said to him, “Tell us if you
Christ.” He said to them, “You will not believe
6S me if I tell you, and you vrill not answer me when I put
6i a question to you. But after this the ^on of man iviU be
iO fieaU.'d at God\<^ rir/ht lunul of power.” “Are you the Son of
then?” they all said. “Certainly,” he replied, “1 am.”
71 bo they said, “What more evidence do tve need? We have
heard ii from his own lips.”
O 2.3 S'yf body of -tbem rose and led him to
^ Pilate. They proceeded to accuse him, saying “We
laA-e discovered this fellow perverting our natiot, for-
„ tnbute being paid to Cfesar, and alleging he is kliig
* messiab. Pilate asked him, “Are you the king of the
4 Jews? _ He replied, “Certainly.” And Pilate said to the
high priests and the crowds, “I cannot find anvthing crim-
5 inal aboiu him ” But they in.?isted, “He stirs up the people
bj teaching all over Judaea. He started from Galilee and
7 man dilate heard that, he asked if the
7 man ias a Galilean, and ascertaining that he came under
fi Herod, he remitted him to Herod, who
8 himselt was m Jerusalem during those days. Herod was
greatly delighted to see Jesus; he had long ivanted to see
q heard about him and also because
9 he hoped to see him perform some miracle. But though
10 “ answer.
10 Me^while the high priests and scribes stood and accused
^f^rod and his troops
19 him,' and after arraying
”■ t ke remitted him to Pilate. Herod and
Pilate, became triends that day — previously they had been ’
enmity.
f m * ■ , , ’ ■ a LUKE xxni ^
13 Tliexi summoning ttie high priests and rulers and the
14 people, Pilate said to them, “You brought me tills man as
being an Jnciter to rebellion among the people. ’ I have
^ examined Sto'before you and found nothing criminal about
\ 15' him, for all your accusa^tions against him. No, nor
has Herod, for he has remitted him to us. He has
16. done nothing, you see, that calls for death: so I
15 shall release him with a whipping."’'^’' But they shouted one
and all, “Aw^ay with him! Release Bar- Abbas for us!'’
^ ^ 19 (This was a man who had been put into prison on account
of a riot which had taken place in the city and also on a
20 charge of murder.) Again Pilate addressed them, for he
21 wanted to release Jesus, but they roared, “To ihe cross,
22 to the cross with him!” He asked them a third lime, “But
what crime has he committed? I have found noihing about
him that deserves death; so I shall release him with a
23 whipping.” But they loudly urged their demand that he
should be crucified, and their shouts carried the day.
24 Pilate gave sentence that their demand was to be carried
25 out; he released the man they wanted, the man who had
been imprisoned for riot and murder, and Jesus he handed
over to their will.- '
26 As they led him off they caught hold of Simon a Cyrenian
on his way from the country and laid the cross on him to
27 carry after Jesus. He was followed by a large multitude
of the people and also of women who beat their breasts and
28 lamented him; but Jesus turned to them and said, “Daugh-
ters of Jerusalem, weep not for me hut weep for yourselves
29 and for your children! For there are days coming wdien
the cry will be,
' ^Blessed are the barren,
the wombs that never have borne
and the breasts that never have suckled!’
30 Then will people say to the moiintains, ^Fall on usP mid
to the hills, ‘Cover usJ
31 For if this is "what they do when the wood is green,
what will they do when the wood is dry?”
32 , Two criminals were also led out with him to be executed,
33 and when they came to the place called The Skull they
crucified him there 'with the criminals, one at his right
34 and one at his left, Jesus said, “Father, forgive them, they do
not know what they are doing.” Then they disfribtited
35 clothes among themselves hy drawing lots. The people
stood and looked on, and even the rulers sneered at him,
saying, “He saved others, let him save himself, if he is the
* Omitting [MyKtiv 8^ dTroXiJet?^ airrots Kara iopr^v as an ex-
' \ ,plaiiatory and harmonistic gloss.
S. LUKE XXIV
133
36 Christ of God, the Chosen One!” The soldiers fun
ol and handing him vinegar, saying
d3 Ji you are the king of the Jews, save voiirself/’
there was an inscription over him in Greek and uatm
and Hebrew characters,
THIS IS THE KOG OF THE JEWS.)
c»9 One of the criminals who had been hung also abused him.
An Christ? Save yourself and us as
40 weJ. But the other checked him, saying, “Have you no
tear even of God? You are siiftering the same punishment
41 as he. And suffer justly; we are getting what we
42 deserve tor Our deeds. But he has done no harih.*^ And
Jesus, do not forget me w’hen you come to
43 reign. T , tell you truly,” said Jesus, “you will be in
paradise with me this very day.”
44 By this time it was about twelve o’clock, and darkness
45 covered the whole land till three o’clock, owing to an
eclipse of the sun; the curtain in the middle of the temple
46 V as torn in two. Then with a loud cry Jesus said, “Father
I trust to tJijj hands^ and with these words he
4^ expired. hen the army-captain saw what had happened,
saying, “This man was really innocent.”
4b And when aU the crowds who' had collected for the sight
saw wnat had happened, they turned away beating their
49 breasts. As for lus acqmintmwes. they loere all standing
of a distance to look on, with the women who had accom-
panied him from Galilee.
50 Now there was a man called Joseph, a member of
01 council but a good and just man who had not. voted for
their plan of action; he belonged to Arimalhaea, a Jewish
c:o outlook for the Reign of God.
Joseph went to Pilate and asked him for the body
00 of Jesus, He then took it down, wrapped it in linen, and
put it m a tomb cut out of the rock, where no one had yet
54 been buried. It was the day of the Preparation and the
55 sabbath was just dawning. So the women who had accom-
pamed him from Gdlilee and who had followed Joseph,
56 noted the tomb and the position' of the body; then they
went home and prepared spmes and perfumes,
sabbath they rested in obedience to God’s
command, but on the first day of the week at early
dawn they took the spices they had prepared and went to
2 Uie tomb. The boulder they found roiled away from the
1 u when they went inside they could not find the
4 body of the Lord Jesus, They were puzzling over this,
5 when two men hashed on them in dazzling raiment. They
3S4 ; ‘ . S. I^tTKE XXIV
were 'terrified and bent tlieir faces to the ground, Ivn the ^
men. said to them, “Why .do you look among ihe dead for ‘
'6 him who is alive? He is not here, he has risen. Remeraber
7 how he told you when he was still in Galilee that the Son
of man had to be betrayed into the hands oi sinful men
S and be crucified and rise on the third day.” Then they
9 remembered what lie had said, and turning away from the
tomb they reported all this to the eleven and all the o:hiTs.
10 ' {It was Mary of Magdala, Joanna, and Mary the iiu)iher of
, James who Vv’ith the rest of the women told this to the
11 apostles.) But this story of the women seemed in their
opinion to be nonsense; they would not believe them.
12 Peter did get up and run to the tomb, but when he looked
In he saw nothing except the linen bandages; so he went
away home wondering what had happened.
IS . That very day tw'o of them were on their way to a village
-14 called Emmaus about seven miles from Jerusalem. They
15 were conversing about all these events, and during their
conversation and discussion Jesus himself approached and
16 walked beside them, though they were prevented from
17 recognizing him. He said to them, “W^hat is all this you
are debating on your walk?’' They stopped, looking down-
IS east, and one of them, called Cleopas, answered him, “Are
you a lone stranger in Jerusalem, not to know what has
19 been happening there?” “What is that?” he said to them.
They replied, “Ail about Jesus of Nazaret! To God and
all the people he was a prophet strong in action and utter-
20^ance, but the high priests and our rulers delivered him up
21 to be sentenced to death and crucified him. Our own hope
was that he would be the redeemer of Israel; but he is dead,
22 ahd that is three days ago! Though some women of our
number gave us a surprise; they were at the tomb early in
23 the morning and could not find his body, but they came to
tell us they had actually seen a vision of angels who de-
24- dared he was alive. Some of our company did go to the
tomb ant found things exactly as the women had said,
25 but they did not see him.” He said to them, “0 foolish
* men, with hearts so slow to believe, after ail the prophets
26 have declared! Had not the Christ to suffer thus and so
27 enter his glory?” Then he began with Moses and all the
^ prophets and interpreted to them the passages referring
-28 to himself throughout the scriptures. Now they approached
the village to which they were going. He pretended to be
29 going further on, but they pressed him; saying, “Stav with
_ us, for it is getting towards evening and the dav has mw
30 declined.” So he went in to stay with them.. And as he
lay at table with them he took the loaf, blessed it, broke it
31 and handed , it to them. Then their eyes were opened, and
S; LUKB XXIV
135
32
33
34
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
■43
44
45
46
47
4S
49
50
51
62
tilOy recognized him, but he vanished Itoui sight
Ah d they said to one another* ‘"Did not our liearls gdow’
within us when he was talking to us on the road. '''n€*ning
up the scriptures for iis?^* So they got up and rtt
that very Hour to Jerusalem, w^here they found the elsren.
and their friends aii gathered, \vho ioid them that Um Hf*nl
had really risen and that he had appeared to Simon,
inen they related their owui experience on the road ami
ho\v they had recognized him when he broke the loai.
Just as they w'ere speaking He stood among them [and said
to them, ‘Peace to you!”] They were scared and terrihed,
iniagining it was a ghost they saw; but he said to them.
Why are you upset? Why do doubts invade your mind?
hie and see: a
ghost h^s not iiesh and bones as you see I have.” FW'ith
these words he showed them his hands and feet.] Even
yet they could not believe it for sheer joy; they were lost
in wonder. So he said to them, ‘'Have you any food here^”
fnu Handed him a piece of broiled lish* he took
and ate it m their presence. Then he said to them, ‘WVhen
i was still wuth you, tins is what I told you, that whatever
about me in the law of Moses and the prophets
fr^huil fulfilled.’' Then he opened their
mines .0 imdcrstana the scriptures. “Thus,” he said, “it is
Christ has to suffer and rise from the
fhfrf lance and the remis*
sidd pi sins must be preached in his name to all nations
To this you must bear tSh
^ father has
piomi.,ed, wait in the city till you are endued with powder
from on high.” He led them out as far as Bethany; then,
hf D irtprf And as he blessed them
carried up to heaven}. They
[worshiiipeu him and] returned with great jov to Jeru-
u^slkglol iithin the teS,
, THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO '
s. JOHN
I The Logos existed in the very beginning,
the Logos was -with God,
the Logos was divine.
2 He was with God in the very beginauig:
3 through him all existence came into being,
no existence came into being apart from him.
4 In him life lay,
: . and this life was the Light for men:
,5 amid the darkness the Light shone,
but the darkness did not master it.
6 A man appeared, sent by God, whose name was John:
7 he came for the purpose of witnessing, to bear testimony
to the Light, so that all men might believe by means of
8 hiih. He was not the Light; it was to bear testimony to
& tbe Light that he appeared. The real Light, which
enlightens every man, was coming then into the world:
10 he entered the world —
the -world w'hich existed through him —
I yet the world did not recognize him;
11 he came to what was his' own,
^ yet his ow;n folk did not -welconie him.
12 On Those who have accepted him, however, he has con-
ferred the right of being children of God, that is, on those
18 who believe in his Name, wdio owe this birth of theirs to
God, not to human blood, nor to any impulse of the hesli or
14 of man. So the Logos became flesh and tarried auiong us:
we have seen his glory — iglory such as an only son enjoys
from his father — seen it to be full of grace and reality.
15 (John testified to him with the cry, ‘This wms he of wliom
I said, my successor has taken precedence cf me, for he
l$.|preceded. nie.D For we have all been receiving grace after
I7'jgrace from his fulness; while the Law was given through
, fMoses, grace and reality are ours through Jesus Christ.
18/ Nobody has ever seen God, hut God has been unfolded by
the divine One, the only Son,*=* who lies upon the Father^s
breast.
Now here is John^s testimony. When the Jews of Jeru-
* Although -dds (‘ the dhlne one ’) is probably more original than
the variant reading aZos, fwvojeviQs (see ver. 14) requires somo such
Ixiriphrasis in order to bring out its full meaning here.
S. JOHN 1
137
saiem despatched priests and Levites to ask him, "‘Who are
20 you?” he frankly confessed — he Jid-not,deny it, he frankly
21 confessed, “f am not the Christ.” They asked him, “Then
what are you? Elijah?” He said» “I am not.” “Are you
22 the Prophet?” “No,” he answered. “Then who are you?”
they said: “tell us, so that we can give some answer to
those w^ho sent us. What have you to say for yourself?”
23 He said, “I am
the 'Voice of one lolio cries in the desert,
HevcJ the ivay for the Lord ^ —
24 as the prophet Jsaiah said.” Now it wms some of the
25 Pharisees w^ho had been sent to him; so they asked him,
saying, “Then why are you baptizing people, if you are .
26 neither the Christ nor Elijah nor the Prophet?” “I am
baptizing with water,” John replied, “but my successor -
27 is among you, One ’whom you do not recognize," and I
28 am not fit to untie the string of -his sandal.” This took
place at Bethany on the opposite side of the Jordan, where
John wms baptizing.
29 Next day he observed Jesus coming towards him and
exclaimed, “Look, there is the lamb of God, who is to
30 remove the sin of the world! That is he of whom I said,
‘The man w^ho is to succeed me has taken precedence of
31 me, for he preceded me.’ I myself did not recognize “him;
I only came to baptize with water, in order that he might
32 be disclosed to Israel.” And John bore this testimony also:
“I saw the Spirit descend like a dove from heaven and rest
33 on him. I myself did not recognize him, but He w’-ho sent
me to baptize with water told me, ‘He on whom you see the
Spirit descending and resting, that is he who baptizes wuth
34 the holy Spirit.’ Now I did see it, and I testify that he
is the Son of God.” ' "
35 Next day again John was standing wuth two of his dis-
36 ciples; he gazed at Jesus as he walked about, and said,
37 “Look, there is the lamb of God!” The two disciples heard
38 what he said and went after Jesus. Now Jesus turned,
and when he observed them coming after him, he asked
them, “What do you want?” They replied, “Rapbi” (which
may be translated, ‘teacher’) , “where are you staying?” He
39 said to them, “Come and see.” So they went and saw
where he stayed, and stayed wuth him the rest of that day
40 — it "was then about four in the afternoon. One of the
two men who heard what John said and went after Jesus
41 was Andrew, the brother of Peter. In the morning-*' he met
his brother Simon and told him, “We have found the
* The Greek word {rp(at) has been misread in nearly aH the MSS,
tor “first” gee the note in Mrs. A. S. Lewis’s Old Byrim
Oospel% (1910), pp. xxvm-x.>dx.
ISS ■ • S. JOHN II
42 messiah” (wMcli may "be translated, ‘Christ'). He look
him to Jesus; ■ Jesus , gazed at him and said. “You are
Simon, the son of John? Your name is to be Ceplias”
(meaning ‘Peter" or ‘rock').
43. Next day Jesus determined to leave for Galilee; there
44 he met Philip and told him, “Follow me.” Now Philip
belonged to Bethsaida, the same town as Andrew and
‘-45. Peter; he met Nathanael and told him, “We have found
him whom Moses wrote about in the Law, and aLso the
prophets — it is Jesus, the son of Joseph, who comes front
46 Nazaret.” “Nazaret!” said Nathanael, “can anything good
- 47 come out of Nazaret?” “Come and see,” said Philip. Jesus
saw Nathanael approaching and said of him, “Here is a
48 genuine Israelite! There is no guile in him.” Nathanael
said'^to him, “How do you know ’me?” Jesus answered,
■ ; “When you were under that fig tree, before ever Philip
49 called you, I saw you.” “Rabbi,” said Nathanael, “you are
50 the Son of God, you are the king of Israeli” Jestxs
answered, “You believe because 1 told you I had seen you
51 under that fig tree? You shall see more than that.” He
said to him, “Truly, .truly I tell you all,''= you shall see
heaven open wide and God/s angeU ascending and descend-
. ing upon the Son of man.”
C> Two days later a wedding took place at Cana in Galilee;
2 the mother of Jesus was present, and Jesus and his
3 disciples had also been invited to the wedding. As the
wdne ran short, the mother of Jesus said to him, “They
4 haye no wine.” “Woman,” said Jesus, “tvhat have you to
5 do with me? My time has not come yet.” His mother said
6 to the servants, “Do whatever he fells you.” Now six stone
, water-jars were standing there, for the Jewish rites of
7 ‘purification,* each holding about twenty gallons. Jesus
’ said, “Pill up the jars w^ith water.” So they filled them to
6 the brim. Then be said, “Now draw some out, and take it
9 to the manager of the feast.” They did so; and wTien the
■“nianager of the feast tasted the water which had become
wine,^ not knowing where it had come from (though the
, 10 servants who had drawn it knewO, he called the bride-
groom and said to him, “Everybody serves the good wine
first, and then the poorer -wine after people have drunk
11 freely; you have kept the good wine till now.” Jesus per-
^ formed this, the first of his Sl^s, at Cana in Galilee, there-
, displaying his glory; and his disciples believed in him.
.12, After this he travelled down to Capharnahum, with his
• . ^ msert the word ‘ all ^ to make it clear that the ‘ you * of ver. 51
' ^ piuraL Ihe promise is more than a personal word to Nathanaeh
; , Qmt
a JOHN II
m
motl'ier and brothers and his disciples: they staved there
for a few days.
22 After this Jesus and his disciples went into the eoiintry
of Judaea, where he spent some time with them baptizing.
23 John yras also baptizing at' Aenou near Salim, as ihere
was plerity of water there, and people came to him and
24 were bapiized (John had not yet been throw’n into prison).
25 Now a dispute arose bet^veen John’s disciples and a Jew over
26 ilie oiiestion of ‘])uriiication’; and they came and told John,
“Rabbi, the man wiio was wuth you on the opposite side
of the Jordan, the niam to \vhom you bore testimony — here
27 he is, baptizing, and everybody goes to him!” John an-.
^ mvered, one can receive anything except as a gift from ;
2b heaven. You can bear me out, that I said, ‘I am not .the
Christ’; what I said wms, ‘I have been sent in advance of
29 him. He who has the bride is the bridegroom; the bride-
grooms friend, who stands by and listens to him, is
heartily glad at the sound of the bridegroom’s voice. Such
30 is my joy, and it is complete. He must wax, I must w*ane.”
lo Now the Jewish passover was iiear, so Jesus went up'
14^ to Jerusalem. There he found, seated inside the temple,
?? cattle, sheep , and pigeons, also money-changers,
lo Making a scourge of cords, he drove them ail, sheep and
cattle together, out of the temple, scattered the coins of the
JO brokers and upset their tables, and told the pigeon-dealers,
these! My Father’s house Is not to be turned
17 into a shop!” (His disciples recalled the scripture saving,
lb I am CGnaiimecJ with zeal for thu house,) Then the Jews
accosted him with the words, “What sign of authoritv
19 have you to show us, for acting in' this way ?” Jesus
sanctuary and I will raise it up in
20 three days.” “This sanctuary took forty-six years to build,”
Jews retorted, “and you are going to raise it up in
21 three days!” He meant the sanctuary of his bodv, how-
^2 ever, and when the disciples recalled what he had said,
a.fter he had been raised from the dead, they believed the
scripture and the word of Jesus.
23 When he was in Jerusalem at the festival of the pass-
«« people believed in his name, as they witnessed
a ^ which he performed, Jesus, how^ever, would notj
25 tnist T himself to them ; he kne'w all men, and reciuired not
evidence from airyone about human nature; w’^ell did iiel*
know what was in human nature. '
*Tnmf^po?ing iu. 22-30 to its true position between ii. 12-' and ii. 13,
T Ine Yuigute is able to preserve the as.sonanee of the word ‘ trust ^ -
here and beUeye ’ in vcr. 23: “ multi crediderunt in* nomint' eius. . , *
iesus non credebat sentet ipsum eis.”
140 ^ ; • -/ ' B. TOHN' in
a No\y , tliere Vas a Pharisee named Nlcodenius, who
^ belonged to the Jewish authorities; he came one nislit
to Jesus and said, “Pabfoi, we know you have come from
God to teach us, for no one could perform these Signs of
3' yours unless God were with him/' Jesus replied, ‘‘Truly,
truly I tell you, no one can see God’s Realm unless he is
4 born from above." Nicodemus said to him, “How can a
man he born when he is old? Can he enter his mother's
5 womb over again and be born?" Jesus replied, “Truiy , truly I
tell you, unless one is boim of water and the Spirit, he
6 cannot enter God’s .Realm. What is born of the flesii is
7 flesh: what is born of the Spirit is Spirit. Do not wonder
8 at me telling you, ‘You must all he born from above.' The
■wind blows where it wills: you can hear its sound, but
■you never know where it has come from or where it gees:
J.it is the same with ’ everyone who is born of the Spirit."
•95 Nicodemus answered, “How can that be?" Jesus replied.
10 “You do not understand this? — ^you, a teacher in Israel!
llj Truly, truly I tell you, w'e are speaking of what we do
understand, we testify to what we have actually seen — and
12* yet you refuse our lestiniony. If you will not believe when
I speak to you about things on earth, how will you believe
13 if I speak to you about things in heaven? And yet the
Son of man, descended from heaven, is the only one who
14 -has ever ascended into heaven. Indeed the Son of man
must, be lifted on high, just as Moses lifted up the serpent
15 in the desert, that everyone who believes in him may have
16 eternal life. For God loved the \vorld so dearly that he
gave up his only Son, so that everyone who believes in him
17 may have eternal life, instead of perishing. God did not
send his Son into the world to pass sentence on it, but
18 to save the world by him. He who believes in him is not
sentenced; he who will not believe is sentenced already,
for having refused to believe in the name of the only Son
19 of God. And this is the sentence of condemnation, that
.the Light has entered the world and yet men have pre-
Metred darkness to light. It is because their actions have
2dfceen evil ; for .anyone whose practices are corrupt loathes
Jhe light aiid will not come out into it, in case his actions
,21^%re exposed, whereas anyone whose life is true comes out
' into the light, to make it plain that his actions have been
divinely prompted,
31 He who comes from above is far above all others; he who
- springs from earth belongs to earth and speaks of earth;
32 he who comes from heaven [is far above all others. He]
is -testifying to what he has seen and heard, and yet no •
S3 ope accepts his testimony. Whoever does accept it, certi-
.34 fles to.the truth of God.* For he whom God has sent utters
s.- JOHN iv'*''* , 14X
^ the words of God— God gives him the Spirit in no sparing
So measure; the Father loves the Son and has given him
36 coBtroi over everything. He -who believes In the So!i has
eternal life, but he who disobeys the Son shall not see
life — -God’s anger broods over him.”
A Now when the Lord learned that the Pharisees had
^ heard of Jesus gaining “and baptizing more disciples
2 than John (though Jesus himself did not baptize, it was
3 his disciples), he left Judaea and w^ent back to Galilee.
4 He had to pass through Samaria, and in so doing be
arrived at a Samaritan town called Sychar; it lay near the
6 territory which Jacob had given to his son Joseph, and
Jacob’s spring was there, Jesus, exhausted by the journey,
sat down at the spring, just as he was. It was about noon,
1 and a Samaritan wmman came to draw water. Jesus said
8 to her, “Give me a drink” (his disciples had gone to the
town to buy some food). The Samaritan wmman said,
“What? are a Jewg and you ask me for a drink— me,
T ^^^hnritan!” (Jews do not associate with Samaritans.)
10 Jesus answered, ‘If you knew what is the free gift of God
and who is asking you for a drink, you would have asked
him instead, and he wonld have given you living’ w'aler.”
11 Sir, said the woman, “you have nothing to draw’’ 'water
with, and it is a deep well; w'here do you get your living’
13 water? Are you a greater man than Jacob, our ancestor?
, He gave us this well, and he drank from it, with his sons
18 and his cattle.” Jesus answ’ered, “Anyone who drinks this
14 water will be thirsty again, but anyone 'who drinks the
\ winter 1 shall give him will never thirst any more ; the
'j water I shall give him will turn into a spring of water
n w^elling up to eternal life.” “Ah, sir,” said the woman,
“give me this water, so that I need not thirst or come ail
16 this road to draw water.” Jesus said to her, “Go and call
17 your husband, then come back here.” The woman replied
I have no husband.” Jesus said to her, “You w'ere right
18 in saying, T have no husband'; you have had five husbands,
> and he whom you have now espoused' is hot your husband*
la That was a true wmrd.” “Sir;”- said' the" womah; “I see
20 you are a prophet. Now- our ancestors worshipped on this
mountain, whereas you Jew-s declare the proper place for
21 worship is at Jerusalem.” “Woman,” said Jesus, “believe
coming when you will be worshipping the
22 Father neither on this mountain nor at Jerusalem. You
* The Greek word for ‘you ’ (in the singular) occurs of toner in the
lourth gospel than in ail the first three gospels put togotlier. Dr.
!i. A, Abbott regarcis this as an indication of the evangelist’s Icndenev
to lay stress on personality, and to express personality in dialogue.’
' Bv;JOHK IV-
are worsliippitig something you do not kiio'y; are *A-or-
shlpping what w^e do kno’w — for salvation comes from ilie
23 Jews. But the time is coming, it has come already, when
the real worshippers will worship the Father in Splrii and
in reality; for these are ihe worshippers that the Fath^er
,24 wants. God is Spirit, and his \vcrshippers must Avorshlp
25 him in Spirit and in reaiiiy/’ The .vonLan saui to him,
I know' messiah (wiileh moans ClirisL) is coming,
26 When he arrives, he wnil explain It all to ns.'" “I am
messiah,*’ said Jesus, 'T w^ho am talking to you.”
27 At this point his disciples came np; they w^ero surprised
that he was talking to a woman, but none of them said,
2S “What is it?” or, “Wh 3 ^ are you talking to her?” Then
the wmman left her water-pot, and going off to the town told
29 the people, “Come here, look at a man who has lold rue
30 everything I ever did! Can he be the Christ?” They
^ 31 set out from the town on their "way to him. Meanwhile tiie
32 disciples pressed him, saying, “Rabbi, eat something.” ^ Bui
he said to them, “I have food, of which you know nothing.”
33 So the disciples asked each other, “Can anyone have
34 brought him something to eat?” Jesus said, “My food is
to do the will of him w^ho sent me, and to accomplish his
35 work.' You have a saying, have jmumot, ‘Four months yet,
‘ . then harvest’? Look round, I tell you; see, the fields are
36 white for harvesting! The reaper is already getting his
wages and harvesting for eternal life, so that the sow^er
37 shares the reaper’s joy. That proverb, ‘One sows and an-
38 other r'eaps,* holds true here; I sent you to reap a crop
'for which you did not toil; other men have toiled, and you
39;reap the profit of their toil.” Now' many Samaritans
'belonging to that town believed in him on account of the
woman’s testimony, “He told me everything I ever did.”
40 So when the Samaritans arrived, they pressed him to stay
41 with them; he did stay there t-wo da^'^s, and far more of
42 them believed on account of what he^sald himself. As tliej"
told the woman, “We no longer believe on account of what
you said; w^e have heard for ourselves, we know that he
is really the Saviour of the world.”
43 When the two days were over, he left for Galilee
44 (for Jesus himself testified that a prophet enjoys no honour
45 in his own country) ; on reaching' Galilee, he was welconied
by’' fhe Gaineahs, -who had seen all he did at the festival
in Jerusalem — ^for they too had gone to the festival. . ,
46 Once more he came to Cana in Galilee, where he had
turned the water into wine. There was a royal , official,
\ 47 whose son w'as lying ill at Capernaum; when he heard that
. Jesus had arrived in Galilee from Judaea, he, went
' - to him and begged him to come down and cure his
S. JOHN VI 243 '
4S son, who was at the point death. Jesus spi’d to
him, “Unless yon see signs and wonders, voii never
49 Will believe.’^ The official said, “Come down, sU- b^'-Trre
00 my boy is dead/’ Jesus told him, “'Go yourself, yo^^v'son
is alive.” The man believed what Jesus told’ him, and
01 started on his journey. And on the road his servants niet
him with the news that his boy was alive. So he asked
tliem at what hour he had begun to improve; they told
liim, “Yesterday at one o’clock the fever left him ” Then
the father realized that it had left him at the very time
when Jesus had said to him, “Your son is alive”; and he
54 became a believer with all his household. This *vvas the
second Sign which Jesus performed again after leaving
Judaea tor Galilee. ■
^ Afi'er this there was a festival of the Jew^s, and Jesus
^ Jerusalem. Now in Jerusalem there is a
. ^ batn beside the sheep-pool, wffiich is called in Hebretv Beth-
o ^atba; it has five porticoes, where a crowd of invalids used
to lie, the blind, the lame, and folk with shr|ye,lled limbs
4 [waiting for the water to bubble. Por an angel ifsed to
descend from time to time into the bath, and disturb the
water; tvhereupon the first person who stepped in after
the water %vas disturbed \vas restored to health, no matter
5 w'nat aisease he had been afflicted with].- Now^ one man
was there, whose illness had lasted thirty-eight vears.
5 Jesus saw him lying, and knowing he had been ill for a
long said to him, “Bo you w^ant your health
7 restored. The invalid replied, “Sir, I have nobody to put
me into the bath, when the water is disturbed; and while
' o ^ getting dow'n myself, someone else gets in before
8 me/ ; Jesus said to him, “Get up, lift your mat, and w^alk/^
' 9 And instantly the man got w^eli, lifted his mat, and started
to walk.
10 Now it was the sabbath on that day. So the Jews said
to the man wffio had been cured, “This is the sabbath, you
11 have no right to be carrying your mat” He replied, “But
healed me, he told me, 'Lift your mat and
Jo questioned him, “Who was it that told you
!.> Lift It and w^aik’?” Now’' the man who had been healed
who it was, for (owhng to the crowd on the
14 Spot) Jesus had slipped away. Later on Jesus met him in
the temple, and said to him, ‘^See^ypp are w'ell and strong: :■
-- in case soinething;jv%rse befalls you.^'^l
15 Of went tfe mah aridHdld the Jews it was JSiis wlio had(
* Th 0 word.? in brackets, omitted by von Soden, represent a pas-^
.sage which us al>i 5 ent from many important versions and mamiseripts.
16 Jjiealed Mml And -this \\as why the Jews persecuted Jesus^
17 because he did things like this on the sabbath. The reply
of Jesus was, *'As my Father has continued worldng to
18 this hour, so I work too.” But this only made the Jews
more eager to kill him, because he not merely broke the
' sabbath but actually spoke of God as his own Padier,
, 19 thereby making himself equal to God. So Jesus made this
answer to them: “Truly, truly I tell you, the Son can do
nothing of his own accord, nothing but what he sees the
Father doing; for whatever he does, the Son also does the
20 same. The Father loves the Son and shows him all that
he is doing himself. He will show him still greater deeds
21 than these, to make you wonder; for as the Father raises
the dead and makes them live, so the Son makes anyone
22 live whom he chooses. Indeed the Father passes jiidgment
on no one; he has committed the judgment wiiicli deter-
23 mines life or death entirely to the Son, that all men may
honour the Son as they honour the Father. (He who does
not honour the Son does not honour the Father wlio sent
24 him.) Truly, truly I tell you, he who listens to my word
and believes him who sent me has eternal life; he will
incur no sentence of judgmexat, he has already passed from
25 death across to life. Truly, truly I tell you, the time is
coming, it has come already, when the dead vrill listen
to the voice of the Son of God, and those who listen will
26 live; for as the Falher has life in himself, so too he has
27 granted the Son to have life in himself, and also granted
28 him authority to act as judge, since he is Son of man. Do
not wmnder at this; for there is a time coming when ail
29 who hre in the tombs will listen to his voice and come out,
the doers of good to be raised to life, ill-doers to be raised
for the sentence of judgment.
30:- I can do nothing of my own accord; I pass judgment
^ Son men as I am taught by God, and my judgment Is just,
, because my aim is not my own will but the will of him
31f, wixo sent me. If I testify to myself, then my evidence is
32mot valid; I have Another to bear testimony to me, and I
33|know the evidence he bears for me is valid. You sent to
34 [John, and he bore testimony to the truth (though I accept
Uio testimony from man — I only speak of this testimony,
35 That you may be saved); he was a burning and a sbining
;lamp, and you cbose to rejoice for a while in his light.
36;But I possess a testimony greater than that of John, for
(the deeds which the Father has granted me to accomplish,
|the very deeds on which I am engaged, are my testimony
37 that the Father has sent me. The Father who sent me has
' - also borne testimony to me himself; but his voice you have
38 never heard, his form you have never seen, his word you
S. JOHN _ VI ' Mstf!
Iiave not kept witli you, because you do not believe Iiim
39 whom he sent. You search the scriptures, imagining you
40 possess eternal life ’ in their pages — and they do testify to
41 me— hut you refuse to come to me for life. T accent no
42 credit from men, but I know there is no love to God in' you;
43 here am I, come in the name of my Father, and yoirwil]
not accept me: let someone else come in his own name,
44 and you will accept him! How can you believe, you who
accept credit from one another instead of aiming at the
45 credit which comes from the only God? Do not imagine
I am going to accuse you to the Father; Moses is your
46 accuser, Moses who is your hope! For if you believed
Moses you would believe me, since it was of me that he
47 wrote. But if you do not believe what he wrote, how will
you ever believe what I say?”
15 The Jews were amazed, saying, ‘*How can this un-
16 educated fellow manage to read?” Jesus told them in
reply, ‘‘My teaching is not my own but his who sent me:
17 anyone "wild chooses "^td ‘ do his will, shall" understand
whether my teaching comes from God dr whether I 'am
IS talking on my own authority He who talks on his own
authority aims at his own credit, but he who aims at the
^ p'edit of the person who sent him, he is sincere, and there
19 Is no dishonesty in him. Did not Moses give you the Daw?
—and yet none of you honestly obeys the Law. Else, wbv
20 do you want to kill me?” The crowd replied, “You are
21 mad. Who wants to kill you?” Jesus answered them, ‘T
«n * performed one deed, and yet you are all amazed
22 at It, Moses gave you the rite of circumcision (not that
jt came from Moses, it came from your ancestors), and
23 you will circumcise a man upon the sabbath. Well, if a
man gets circumcised upon the sabbath, to avoid breaking
Moses, are you enraged at me for curing, not
.24 cutting, the entire body of a man upon the sabbath‘s Give
I over judging by appearances; be' just.”*
this Jesus went oft to the opposite side of the sea
2 V Of Galilee (the lake of Tiberias), followed by a large
, crowd on account of the Signs which they had seen him per-
form on sick folk. Now Jesus went up the hill and sat
4 down there with his disciples. (The passover, the Jewish
5 festival, was at hand.) On looking up and seeing a large
crowd approaching, he said to Philip, “Where are we to
6 buy bread for all these people to eat?” (He said this to
he was going to do himself.)
7 Phihp answered, “Seven pounds’ worth of bread would
* Bestoring vd. 1^24 to this, its original position in the gospel.
;'s: -JOHN VI
not “be eiibugli for them, for everybody to get even a
8 morsel.*" One of his disciples, Andrew the brother of Simon
9 Peter, said to him. ‘‘There is a servant here, v^nlh five
bariey-cakes and a couple of fish; but what is that among
10 so many?” Jesus said, “Get the people to lie dov;n.” Now
there was plenty of grass at the spot.' so the men lay dorm,
11 nxinibering about five thousand. Then .Jesus took the
loaves, gave thanks to God, and distributed them lo those
who were reclining; so too with tne fish, as much as they
12 wanted. And when they were satisfied, he said lo the
disciples, “Gather up the pieces left over, so that nothing
13 may be wasted.” They gathered them up, and filled twelve
baskets with pieces of the five loaves left over from the
14 meal. Now when the people saw the Sign he had performed,
they said, “This really is the Prophet who is to cotne into
15 the world!” Whereupon JesuB perceived they meant to
come and seize him to make a king of him; so he with-
drew by himself to the hill again.
16 When evening came, his disciples went down to the sea,
17 and embarking in a boat they started across the soa for
Capharnahum. By this time it was dark, Jesus had not
18 reached them yet, and the sea was getting up under a
19 strong wind. After rowing about three or four miles they
saw Jesus walking on the sea and nearing the boat. They
20 %vere terrified, but he said to them, “It is I, have no fear”;
21 so they agreed to take him on board, and the boat instantly
reached the land they were making for.
22 Next day the crowd which had been left standing on
the other side of the sea bethought them that only one boat
had been there, and that Jesus had not gone aboard with
23 his disciples, who had left by themselves. So, as some
boats from Tiberias had put in near the spot where they
24 had eaten bread after the Lord’s thanksgiving, and as the
ci'owd saw that neither Jesus nor his disciples were there,
they embarked in the boats themselves and made for
26 Capharnahum in search of Jesus. When they found him
on the other side of the sea, they said, “Rabbi, when did
26 you get here?” Jesus answered them, “Truly, truly I tell
you, it is not because you saw Signs that you are in quest
of me, but because you ate these loaves and had your fill,
27 Work for no perishing food, but for that lasting food which
means eternal life; the Son of man wdll give you that,
28 for the Father, God, has certified him.” Then they asked
him, “What must -we do to perforin the works of God?”
29 Jesus replied to them, “This is the work of God, to believe
30 in him whom God has sent.” “Well then,” they said, “what
is the Sign you perform, that we may see it and believe
•31 you? w;hat work have you to show? Our ancestors ate
S. JOHN Vi
147 '
manna in the desert: as it is written. Be uave them oread
32' frovi heaven to eat.” ' Then said Jesus, “IVhat ?vIoses ga^^e
you was not the bj'ead from heaven; it is rny Fatiier vrho
33 gives you the real' bread from heaven — ^for the bread of God
is what eomes down from heaven and gives life to the
34 world.” “Ah, sir,” they said to him, “give us that bread
.35-always.” Jesus said, “I am the bread of life; he who
comes to me will never be hungry, and he who believes hi
36 me will never be thirsty again. But, as I told you, though
37 you have seen me, you do not believe. All those will come
^ to me who are the Father’s gift to me, and never will I
t>8 1 eject one of them; for I have come down from heaven
not to carry out my owm will but the will of him who
sent me, and the will of him who sent me is that I lose
, none of those who are his gift to me, but that I raise them
40 all up on the last day. It is the ivlll of my Father that
: everyone who sees the Son and believes in him should
possess eternal life, and that I should raise hixn up on
the last day.”
41 Now the Jews murmured at him for saying, n am the
. Au bread which has^some down from heaven.” They said, “Is
this not Jesus the son of Joseph? We know his father
ma mother. How can he claim now, T have come down
4o from heaven’?” Jesus replied to them, “Stop niiirmur-
44 mg to yourselves. No one is able to come to me unless
, he IS drawn by the Father who sent me (and I will raise
40 him up ,011 the last clay). In the prophets it is written,
ana tliey will he all instructed hy God; everyone who has
' Father and learned from him, comes to me.
M Not that anyone has seen the Father-^he only, who is
% Father. Truly, trulv I tell you,
^ belie%^er has eternal life. I am the bread of life
49 b our ancestors ate manna in the desert, but they died;
the bread that comes down from heaven is such that one
oi eats of it and never dies. I am the living bread which
. has come down from heaven; if anyone eats of this bread
he will live for ever; and more, the bread I will give is
, my flesh, given for the life of the world.”
II Th,e Jowl'S then wrangled with one another, saving* “How
V ;P,Gan he give us his flesh to eat?” So Jesus said to them,
Truly, truly I tell you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son
^ of man and drink his blood, you have no life within you.
o4 He who feeds on my flesh and drinks my blood possesses
55 eternal life (and I will raise him up on the last day), for
56 my flesh is real food and my blood is leal drink. He
; ‘ who feeds on my flesh and drinks my blood remains within
57 me, as I remain Vvdthzn him*. Just as the living Father
sent me and I live by the Father, so he who feeds on me
S. JOHN VII
58 also live by me. Sucb is the bread vrhicb lias eom«
down from heaven: your ancestors ate their fcre^^d am
died, but he who feeds on this bread will live for vver.’
59 This he, said as he taught in the synagogue at Caphar
nahum. , . . ^ .
60 Now many of his disciples, on heai'ing it, saia, ihis
is hal’d to take in! Who can listen to talk iiKe this?'
61 Jesus, inwardly conscious that his disciples were inurniur
62 ing at it, said to them, “So this upsets you? Then whai
if you were to see the Son of man ascending to where h(
63 formerly existed? What gives life is the Spirit: iiesli h
of no avail at ail. The words I have uttered to you art
64 spirit and life. And yet there are some of you who d(
not believe” (for Jesus knew from the very first ivho th(
65 unbelieving were, and -who was to betray him; that waj
why* he said T tell you that no one is able to come to nu
unless he is allowed by the Father’),
.66 After that, many of his disciples drew hack and wouk
67 not associate with him any longer. So Jesus said to tht
68 twelve, “You do not want to go, too?” Simon Peter an
swered him, “Lord, who are w^'e to go to? \ou hove go
69 words of eternal life, and we believe, we are certain, tha
70 you are the holy One of God.” Jesus answered them, “Du
I not choose you, the twelve? And yet one of you is j
devil!” ^ ,
71 (He meant Judas the son of Simon Iscariot; for Judas
was to betray him — and he was one of the twelve,)
7 AFTEB this Jesus moved about in Galilee; he -would no*
move in Judaea, because the Jew^s *were trying to kil
him.
? Now the Jewish festival of booths w^as near, so his
brothers said to him, “Leave this and go across into Judaea
4 to let your disciples witness what you can do; for nobod]
who aims at public recognition ever keeps his actioiii
secret. Since you can do these deeds, display yourself t<
5 the world” (for even his brothers did not believe in him)
6 Jesus said to them, “My time has not come yet, but youi
7 time is alw^ays at hand; the w’-orld cannot hate you, but 1
8 hates me because I testify that its deeds are evil. Go uj
to the festival yourselves; I am not going up to this festi
9 val, for my time has not arrived yet.” So saying he stayec
10 on in Galilee. But after his brothers had gone up to th<
festival, he went up too, not publicly but as it wert
11 privately. At the festival the Jews %vere in quest of him
* Reading rovro cXeyev, with e (so Blass and Merx), instead o
Sid, TOVTO.
S. JOHN \n
14£>
12
13
sa5>-iiig, "Where Is he?” And the crowd dispstod about him
hotly; some said, “He is a good man,” but others said
“No, he is misleading the people.” For fear of the Jews,
however, nobody spoke of him in public.
When the festival was half over, Jesus went up to the
temple and began to teach.* Then said some of the Jeru-
salemites, “Is this not the man they want to kill? Yet
here he is, opening his Ups in public, and they say nothing
to him! Can the authoi’ities have really discovered that
he IS the Christ? No, we know where this man comes
from; hut w^hen the Christ does come, no one will know
where he comes from.” So Jesus cried aloud, as he was
teaching in the temple, “You know me? you know where
I come from? But I have not come on my own initiative;
I am sent, and sent by Him vrho is real. You do not
know Him, but X know Him, because I have come from
Him and He sent me.” So they tried to arrest him: but
no one laici hands on him, because his time had not come
ye.t. Indeed many of the people believed in him, saying
hen the Christ does come, will he perform more Signs
than this man?” The Pharisees heard the people discuss-
ing Jesus in this way, so the high priests and the Pharisees
ciespaxched attendants to arrest him. Then said Jesus
Will be wdth you a little longer, then I go to Him who
seni me; you will search for me but you will not find me,
and where I go, you cannot come.” The Jews said to
themselves, ‘Y-here is he going, that we will not find him?
Is he oh 10 the Dispersion among the Greeks, to teach the
Greeks? \\hat does he mean by saying, ‘You will search
for me but you will not find me, and where I go, you
cannot come^?” ® ^
festival, Jesus
stood and cried aloud, “If anyone is athirst, let him come
to me and drink; he who believes in me — out of his body
as scnpture says, streams of living water will flow” (he
meant by this the Spirit which thosd who believed in him
were to receive: as yet there was no Spirit, because
Jesus had not been glorified yet). On hearing this some
5s the Prophet”; others
said. He IS the Christ”; but others said, “No, surely the
Christ does not come from Galilee? Does not scripture
offspnng of Davia. from David’s village
of Bethlehem, that the Christ is to come?” So the people
"Y*" ®®“® ■«'aated to arrest him, hnt
no one laid hands on him. Then the attendants went back
to the high priests and Pharisees, who asked them, “Why
* See note, p, 145.
14
25
26
27
28
29
20 '
31
S3
34
35
36
87
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
uo ' ; , o; JOHN YIII
46 >liaYe you not “brought Mm with you?” The alteridauts
47 replied, *‘No man ever spoke as he does.” The Pht:risoes
48 retorted, “'Are you misled as well? Have any cl: tne au>
49 thorities or of the Pharisees oelieved in him?
50 mob, with its ignorance of the Lavv — it is accursed 1” ?SiCo-
demus, one of their number (the same vmo had ceme to
51 him before), said to them, “But surely our Law does n;A
condemn the accused before hearing wdiat he has say
52 and ascertaining his offence?” They answered “Ana
are you from Galilee, too? Search and 3 'ou will sec rum no
prophet ever springs from Galilee.”
53 Q [And every one of them v^ent home, but Jesus weal to
2 O the Hill of Olives. Early in the morning he returned to
the temple, the people ail came to him, and he sat down
3 and taught them. The scribes anci Pharisees brought a
woman who had been caught in the act of coniinitting
4 adultery, and making her stand foiuvard they said to him,
‘•Teacher, this woman was caught in the very act <)f coni-
5 ini^tiug adultery. Now Moses has commanded us in the
LrrA' <0 ST one such creatures; hut what do you say?" (They
this tu tost him, in order to get a charge against him.)
sto-uped down, and began to wu'ite wuth liis tiiiger
? on the ground; but as they persisted with their question,
he raised himself and said to them, “Let the innocent
S among you throw the first stone at her”; then ho
9 stooped dow-n again and \vrote on the ground. And on
hearing what he said, they went atvay one by one, begin-
ning wdth the older men, till Jesus was left alone with the
10 woman standing before him. Looking up, Je>sus said to
her, “Woman, where are they? Has no one condemned
11 you?” She said, “No one, sir.*^ Jesus said, ‘‘Neither do
I; be off, and never sin again.”] 'H;
12 Then Jesus again addressed pern, saying, ‘T am the
light of the world: he who follJ)ws me will not walk in
13 darkness, he wTll enjoy the light [of life.” So the Pharisees
said to him, “You are testifying ko yourself; your evidence
14 is not valid.” Jesus replied to thWi, “Though I do testify
- to myself, my evidence is valid, fejecaiise I know where I
have come from and where I am gdJng to — -whereas you do
^ not know where I have come from ovr vrhere I ran going to.
|| You judge by the outside. I judge'^ no one: and though
I do judge, my judgment is true, because I am not by my-
17 self — there is myself and the Father vvho sent me. Why,
it is written in your own Law that evidence of two
18 persons valid: I testify to myself, afid the Father who
It is uncertain to which, if any, of the canoniet^ gosi^ois this frag-
ment of primitive tradition originaUj' belonged, \
S. JOHN Vlll
151
19 sent me also testifies to me.” “Where is roiir Father’”
ttey said. Jesus replied, “You know neither me nor m’y
lather; if you had knowm me you would have liuown mv
Father also.” These words he spoke in the treasi;ry as
he was teaching in the temple, but no one arrested ‘itim
his time had not come yet. ^
Then he said to them again, '“I go away, and you will
seaz’cn tor me, but you will die in your sin; where T
you cannot come.” So the Jews said, “Will he kill hhnseff?
m that why he says, ‘Where I go, you cannot come’?”
He sam to them, “You are frojn the world below, I am
ti-om the world above: you belong to this world, I do not
belong to thjs world. So I told you, you would die in vour
“ believe v/ho I am, you will die ie Vour
sms.” They said, “Who are you?” Jesus replied, “Why
talk to you at all? I have a great deal to sav
about you ana many a judgment to pass upon you; hut
ho \(ao sent me is true, anti so I tell the world whai t have
learned from him.” They did not understand he wa,s
vmf Father; so Jesus said, “When
fitted up tne Son of man, you will know then
^ do nothing of my own accord, but
speak ub the Punier aas taught me. He who sent me Is
pLales'^Hm for t ahvays do'what
i ®' number believed in him.
fn- vmf believed him. say-
Hito, it jou abiae by what I say, you are reailT disc^oles
set^OTfrer” ^^“'^®rstand the truth, and the ‘truth ‘will
sei 5 oil iiee. e are Abra.iianVs oltsuring/" thes" retorted
Jesus replied, ‘•Triilv, truly
litfl Vr^ eveiwone who commits sin is a slave.^*^ ^’ow the
reinain in the household for all time; the
® So, if the Son sets you free! you
yiH foe reaay tree. I know you are Abraham’s offsniunp’
let you want to kill me, since my word makes no headway
among you I speak of what I have seen with my Fljher
and you act as you have learned from your father.” They
answered Mm •'•'Abraham is our fatLr.” “If you are
Abiahams children,” said Jesus, “then do as Abraham did- ‘
Ut want to kill me — to kill a man who has told
dM not do ^’uth I have learned from God. Abraham
said ^ father.” They
bastaras: we have one father, even
God.» Said Jesus, ‘'If God were your father, you would
33* some evidence from the Latin and
i^yriat veroions, etc . It n. a gloss which disturbs the sense of the passage.
20
21
22
23
24
25’
26
27
28
/29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36,
37
38
39
40
41,
/‘42
152
S. JOHN IX
tore me, for I came here from God; I did not come of mj
4S own accord, I was sent by him. Why do you not under-
stand my speech? Because you are unable to listen to
44 what I am saying. You belong to your father the devil,
and you want to do what your father desires; he was a
slayer of men from the very beginning, and he has no
place in the truth because there is no truth in him: when
he tells a lie, he is expressing his own nature, for he is a
45 liar and the father of lies. It is because I tell the truth,
46 that you do not believe me. Yv^hich of you can convict me
of sin? If I tell the truth; why do you not believe me?
47 He who belongs to God listens to the words of God; you
do not listen to them, because you do not belong to
48 God.” The Jews retorted, “Are we not right in saying you
49 are a Samaritan, you are mad?” Jesus replied, “I am not
50 mad: I honour my Father and you dishonour me. How-
eyer, I do not aim at my own credit; there is One who
61 cares for my credit, and he is judge. Truly, truly I tell
you, if anyone holds to what I say, he will never see death.”
52 The Jews said to him, “Now we are sure you are mad.
Abraham is dead, and so are all the prophets; and you
declare, Tf anyone holds to what I say, he will never taste
53 death^’ Are you greater than our father Abraham? He
is dead, and the prophets are dead. Who do you claim
54 to be?” Jesus replied, “Were I to glorify myself, my glory
would be nothing; it is my Father who glorifies me; you
55 say 'He is our God,* but you do not understand him. I
know him. Were I to say, T do not know ‘him,’ I would be
a liar like yourselves; but I do know him and I hold to
56 his word. Your father Abraham exulted that he was to
57- see my Bay: he did see it and he rejoiced.” Then said the
Jews to him, “You are not fifty years old, and Abraham
58 has seen you?”* “Truly, truly I tell you,’* said Jesus, “I
59 have existed before Abraham was born.” At this they
picked up stones to throw at him, but Jesus concealed him-
self and made his way out of the temple.
9 As he passed along he saw a man who had been blind
from his birth; and his disciples asked him, “Rabbi, for
whose sin — for his own or for his parents’ — was he born
3 blind?” Jesus replied, “Neither for his owm sin nor for his
parents’ — it was to let the w'ork of God be illustrated in
4 him. While daylight lasts, we must be busy with the work
5 of God; night comes, when no one can do any work. When
* Reading ^<hfiaKiv ere with and the Sinaitic SjTiac, etc. — “le^on plus
naturelie peut-^tre que la ie?!on commune, mais qui a pu ehoquer, parce
;qu’elle semble mettre Abraham au-dessus du Christ” (Loisy),
S. JOHN IX
lU
6 i am in the world, I am light for the world/’ With
these words he spat on the ground and made elay with the
7 saliva, which he smeared on the man’s eyes, saving, ‘*Go
and wash them in the pool of Siloam” (Siloair/ meaning
‘sent’). So oft he went and washed them,, and went home
8 seeing. Whereupon the neighbours and those to v/hom he
had been a familiar sight as a beggar, said, *ls this not
9 the man who used to sit and beg?” Some said, “It is”;
others said, “No, but it is like him.” He said. ”i am che
10 man.” So they asked him, “How Avere your eyes opened?”
11 He replied, “The man they call Jesus made some clay
and smeared my eyes wdtii it and told me, ‘Go and wash
them in Siloam’; so I w^ent and washed them, and I got
12 niy sight.” “Where is he?” they asked; he answered, “I
VA cio^ not know.’^ They brought him before the Pharisees,
1^ this man wdio had once been blind. Now' it was on the
sabbath clay that Jesus had made clay and opened his
Id eyes. So the _ Pharisees asked him again how' he had
regained his sight, and he told them, “Re smeared some
c^iay on niy eyes, and I washed them, and now I can see/’
16 ^i^hen said some of the Pharisees, “This man is not from
God, for he does not keep the sabbath”; others said, “How
can a sinner perform such Signs?” They were divided on
li tins. So they asked the blind man once more, “What have
about him, for opening your eyes?” The man
18 rephea,^ “I say he is a prophet.” No-w the Jews would
not believe he had been born blind and had regained his
signt, till they summoned the parents of the man who had
19 regained his sight and asked them, “Is this your son,,
the son you declare w'as born blind? How Is it that he
20 can see now’?” His parents answ-ered, “This is our son,
21 and he Nva,s born blind; w-e know that. But how^ he can
see to-day, we do not know% nor do we know” w”ho opened his
himself; he is of age, he can speak for him-
sell. (His parents said this because they w”ere afraid of
the Jew^s; for the Jew's had already agreed that anyone
oo confessed him to be Christ should be excommunicated.
St That was why the man’s parents said, “He is of age, ask
24 himself. ) So the man born blind was summoned a second
time, and told, “Now give God the praise; this man, w”e
know quite w^eii, is only a sinner,” To which he replied,
^ know’' whether he is a sinner; one thing I do
know, that once I w'as blind and now' I can see.” “What
did he do to you?” they repeated; “How did he open your
27 eps? He retorted, “I have told you that already, and yon
would ikH listen to me. Why do you want to hear it over
again? Do you want to be disciples of his?” Then they
stormed at him; “You are his disciple, w^e are disciples of
S. JOHN X
^..154-
29 MosesI' We know God spoke to Moses, liat we do not kno^v
SO where this fellow comes froDi/’ The man replied to Them,
“■Weil, this is astonishing! Yon do not know he
31 comes from,- and yet he has opened iny eyes! God, we
know, does not listen to sinners; he listens to anyone who
32 is devout and who obeys his will. It is iinheard of, since
the world began, that anyone should open a blind man’s
33 eyes. If this man were not from God, he could do nolh-
34 ing.’^ They retorted, “And so you woTiid leach us — you,
35 born in utter depravity!’" Then ihey expolied him, desus
heard that they had expelled him, and on meeting him lie
36 said, “You believe in the Son of man?”--^ “Who Is Gmt,
sir?” said the man, “tell me, that I may believe in him.”
37 “Yon have seen him,” Jesus said, “he is talking 5u yfui.”
38 He said, “I do believe. Lord”— and he w'orshippefi him.
39 Then said Jesus, “It is for judgment that 3 have come into
this wmrld, to make the sightless see, to make the seeing
40 blind.” On hearing this the Pharisees who were ])e&ide
41 him asked, “And are w'e blind?” Jesus replied, “If you
■svere blind, you would not be guilty; bin, as it is, you
19 claim to have sight — and so your sin remains.” t
20 The Jews wmre again divided over these wmrds. A nun>
21 her of them said, “He is mad. Why listen to him?” Others
said, “These are not a madman’s vfords. Can a madman
open the eyes of the blind?”
22 Then came the festival of Dedication at Jerusalem; it
23 was winter, and Jesus used to walk inside the temple, in
24 the portico of Solomon. So the Je^vs gathered round him
and asked, “How- long are you going to keep us in siis-
25 pense? If you are the Christ, tell us plainly.” Jesus
replied, “I have told you, but you do not believe; the deeds
26 I do in the name of my Father testify to me, but you do
27 not believe, because you do not belong to my sheep. My
28 sheep listen to my voice, and I know’ them and they follow
me; and I give them eternal life; they wull never perish,
29 and no one will snatch them out of my hand. IMy Father
who t gave me them is stronger than all, and no one can
snatch anything out of the Father’s hand.
'I ^ Truly, truly I tell you, he w’ho does not enter the
sheepfold by the gate but climbs up 'somew’here else,
2 he is a thief and a robber; he who enters by the gats is
3 the shepherd of the sheep. The gate-keeper opens the
^ iKeading dvdpdjrrov instead of ^eoO,
t Transposing x. 19-29, for the .sake of sequence, to the close of cb, ix.
t Reading with A 1, the Syriac versions, etc.
S. JOHN X
155
gate for Mm, and the sheep listen to his voice; he eaPs his
4 sheep hy name and leads them out. When he has brou-ht
^ all his sheep outside, he goes in front of them and thp
o sheep follow him because they know his voice; they will
not follow a stranger, they will run from him, because thev
6 do not knoAY the voice of strangers.’’ Jesus told them this
allegory, but they did not understand what he was saying
7 to them; so he said to them again, “Truly, truly I toll vou,
8 I am the shepherd of the sheep; all who ever came be-
fore me have been thieves and robbers—biit the sheep
9 would not listen to them. (I am the Gate; whoever enters
by me will be saved, he will go in and out and find pas-
10 Hire.) The thief only comes to steal, to siav, and to de-
11 fuV i and have it to
11 the full. I am the good shepherd; a good shepherd lavs
his own life for the sheep. The hired man, who 'is
not the shepherd and does not own the sheep, deserts them
sees the wolf coming; he runs away, leaving the
lo won to tear and scatter them, just because he is a hired
14 inan, who has no interest in the sheep. I am the good
lo shepherd, I know my sheep and my sheep know me ( just
as the Father knows me and I know the Father,) and X
sheep. I have other sheep, too,
foW; I must bring them also,
17 nnf ■''■OJC®; so it Will be one flock,
IR T “5' Father loves me, because
nom me, I lay it down of my own accord: I have power
•>0 down and also power to take it up again; I have
?? ^S'>-hsrs orders for this. I and my Father are one—.”
32 again caught up stones to stone him. Jesus
Ot liE„i ’ , I)is.ve let you see many a good deed of God; for
ai whmh of them do you mean to stone me?” The Jews re-
torted, v>e mean to stone you, not for a good deed, but for
blasphemy, because you, a mere man, make yourself God ”
u4 Jesus answered, “Is it not written in your Law, 7 said
the* wnr/ nf®rr Law said they were gods, to whom'
-fi ^ ^ God came— and scripture cannot be broken-
o6 do you mean to tell me, whom the Father consecrated and
37 T ^hm^God^s^ Tf°T because I said,
FstW^rif T, J f 1 - ^ am not doing the deeds of my
believe me; but if I am, then believe the
deeds, though you will not believe me— that you may learn
and understand that the Father is in me and I am in the
*-o^voifi^P inust be read here instead of 4 ftipa, for the sake of the
Sone. have been preserved by the Sahidic version
156
S. JOHN XI
39 Fatiier/* Once more they tried to arrest him, but he
40 escaped their hands and went across the Jordan, back to
41 the spot where John had baptized at first. There he
stayed; and many came to him, saying, “John did not per-
form any Sign, but all he ever said about this man was
42 true.” And many believed in him there.
n Now there was a man ill, Lazarus of Bethany — the vil-
lage of Mary and her sister Martha. ( The Mary W'hose
brother Lazarus was ill was the Mary who anointed the Lord
5 with perfume and wiped his feet with her hair. ) J esus loved
3 Martha and her sister and Lazarus;* so the sisters sent to
4 him, saying, “Lord, he w^hom you love is ill.” When Jesus
heard it, he said, “This illness is not to end in death; the
end of it is the glory of God, that the Son of God may he
6 glorified thereby.” So, when he heard of the illness, he
7 stayed where he w’as for two days; then, after that, ho said
S to the disciples, “Let us go hack to Judaea.” “Rabbi,”
said the disciples, “the Jews were trying to stone you only
9 the other day; are you going back there?” Jesus replied,
“Are there not twelve hours in the day?
If one walks during the day he does not stumble,
for he sees the light of this world:
10 but if one walks during the night he does stumble,
for the light is not in him.”
11 This he said, then added, “Our friend Lazarus has fallen
12 asleep; I am going to waken him.” “Lord,” said the dis-
’ 13 ciples, “if he has fallen asleep, he will get better.” Jesus,
however, had been speaking of his death; but as they
14 imagined he meant natural sleep, he then told them plainly,
15 “Lazarus is dead; and for your sakes I am glad I was not
there, that you may believe. Come now, let us go to him.”
16 Whereupon Thomas (called ‘the TwinC said to his fellow’'-
discipies, “Let us go too, let us die along with him! ”
17 Now w’-hen Jesus arrived, he found that Lazarus had
20 been buried for four days.t Then Martha, hearing of the
arrival of Jesus, went out to meet him, w^hile Mary sat at
21 home. Said Martha to Jesus, “Had you been here, Lord,
22 my brother would not have died. But now — well, I know
23 whatever you ask God for, he will grant you.” Jesus said
24 to her, “Your brother will rise again.” “I know,” said
Martha, “he will rise at the resurrection, on the last day/
.25 Jesus said to her, “I am myself resurrection and life:
* J venture to restore ver. 5 to what appears to have been its brigumt
position between vers. 2 and 3.
, , 't;Anot)ier case of displacement; vers. IS and 19 seem originally to
have' Mn ’ between vers. 30 and 31.
S, JOHN XI
157
he who believes in me will live, even if he dies,
26 and no one who lives and believes in me will ever die.
27 Yon believe that?” “Yes, Lord/’ she said, “I do believe you
are the Christ, the Son of God, who was to come into the
28 world” — and with these 'woi’ds she went oft to call her
sister Mary, telling her secretly, '‘The Teacher is here,
29 and he is calling for you.” So, on hearing this, Mary rose
30 hurriedly and went to him. Jesus had not entered the
village yet, he was still at the spot where Martha had
IS met him. Now as Bethany is not far from Jerusalem, only
19 about two miles a^vay, a number of Jew^s had gone to con-
31 dole with Martha and Max*y about their brother; and when
■ the Jew^s who were condoling wuth her- inside the house
noticed her rise hurriedly and go out, they followed her,
32 as they imagined she was going to Avail at the tomb. But
when Mary came to where Jesus was and saw him, she
dropped at his feet, crying, “Had you been here, Lord,
33 my brother wmuld not have died.” Now Jesus bhw
her wailing and saw the JeAA^s Avho accompanied her AAmil-
34 ing, he chafed in spirit and was disquieted. “Where have
3 ^ you laid him?” he asked. They ansAvered, “Come and
36 aee, sir.” Jesus burst into tears. Whereupon the .Tews
37 said, “See how he ioA^ed him!” — though some of them
asked. “Could he not have prevented him from dying, w'heii
35 he could open a blind man’s eyes?” This made Jesus chafe
afresh, so he Avent to the tomb ; it Avas a cave AATth a boulder
39 to close it. Jesus said, “RemoA'^e the boulder.” “Lord,”
said Martha, the dead man’s sister, “he Avill be stinking
40 by this time ; he has been dead four days.” “Did I not tell
you,” said Jesus, “if you will only believe, you shall see
41 the glory of God?” Then they removed the boulder, and
Jesus, lifting his eyes to heEA’^en, said, “Father, I thank
42 thee for listening to me. (I kneAv thou Avouldst ahrays
listen to me, but I spoke on account of the crowd around,
43 that they might believe thou hast sent me.)” So saying,
44 he exclaimed with a loud cry, “Lazarus, come out!” Out
came the dead man, his feet and hands swathed in band-
ages, and his face tied up with a tOAveh Jesus said, “Untie
him, and let him move.”
43 Noaa^ a number of the Jews who had come to visit Mary
46 and who AVitnessed what he had done, believed in him. But
some of them went to the Pharisees and told them Avhat
47 Jesus had done; whereupon the high priests and the
Pharisees called a meeting of the Sanhedrin. “Whatever
Is to be done?” they said. “The fellow is performing a
48 number of Signs. If Ave let him alone, like this, eveiT*
foody will believe in him, and then the Romans will come
49 and suppress our holy Place and out nation.” But one of
m
iS. JOHN XII
tliem, Caiaplaas, who was high priest that year, said.
50 know nothing about it— -you do not understand ii is in
your own interests that one man should die for the People,
51 instead of the whole nation oeing clestroj^ed.’" Uie tlid
not say this simply of his own accord; he was high priest
that year, and his ^vords were a prophecy that Jesus ^vas
52 to die for the nation, and not intrely for the nation but
53 to gather into one the scattered children of God.) So from
54 that day their plan was to kill him. Accordingly Jesus iio
longer appeared in public among the Jews, but vriiharew
to the country adjoining the desert, to a torn called
Ephraim; there he stayed with the disciples.
65 Now the passover of the Jews was near, and many people
went up from the country to Jerusalem, to purify tliem-
66 selves before the passover. They looked out for Jesus, and
as they stood in the temple they said to one another, “Vriiat
do you think? Do you think he will not come up lo the
57 festival?” (The high priests and the Phari.sees had given
orders that they were to be informed, if anyone found
out where he was, so that they might arrest him.)
"I o Six days before the festival, Jesus came to Bethany,
A ^ w’-here Lazarus stayed (whom Jesus had raised from
2 the dead). They gave a supper for him there; Martha
waited on him, and Lazarus was among those who reclined
3 at table beside him. Then Mary, taking a pound of expen-
sive perfume, real nard, anointed the feet of Jesus and
wiped his feet with her hair, till the house w'as filled with
4 the scent of the perfume. , One of his disciples, Judas Is-
5 carloi (who was to betray him), said, “Why was not this
perfume sold for ten pounds, and the money given to the
6 poor?” (Not that he cared for the poor; he said this
because he was a thief, and because he carried the money-
7 box and pilfered what was put in.) Then said Jesus, “Lk
her alone, let her keep \vhat she has for the day of mv
8 burial. Tou have always the poor beside you, but you
have not always me.”
9 Now the great mass of the Jews learned he was there,
and they came not only on account of Jesus but to see
10 Lazarus whom he had raised from the dead. So the high
11 priests planned to kill Lazarus as well, since it was owing
to him that a number of the Jews went aAvay and believed
m Jesus.
Jo +1 great mass of people who had come up for
IS me festival beard that Jesus was entering Jerusalem, and
went out to meet him, shouting^
''Homnna!
S. JOHN XXI
Blessed he he who comes in the Lord's name,
. tiie king of Israel
14 .And Jesus came across a young ass and seated kimself on
it ; as it is written,
15 Fear not, dmigliter of Sion;
here is your king coming,
seated on an ass's colt,
16 (His disciples did not understand this at first; but when
Jesus was glorified, then they remembered this had been
17 written of him and had happened to him.) Now the
people who were with him ndien he called Lazarus from
the tomb and raised him from the dead, testified to it:
IS and that was why the crowd went out to meet him, because
19 they heard he had performed this Sign. Then i^aid the
Pharisees to one another, “You see, you can do nothing!
Look, llie world has gone afier him.”
20 Now there were some Greeks among those who had come
21 up to worship at the festival; they came to Philip of Beth-
Saida in Galilee and appealed to him, saying, “Sir, we want
22 to see Jesus.” Pliilip went and told Andrew; Andrew and
23 Philip went and cold Jesus. And Jesus ans'wered, “The
24 hour has come for the Son of man to be glorified. Truly,
truly T teil you, unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth
and dies, it remains a single grain: but if it dies, it bears
2o nch fruit._ He who loves his life loses it; and he who cares
not for his life in this world will preserve it for eternal
life,
26 If anyone serves me, let him follow me,
and where I am, there shall my servant be also:
if anyone serves me,
my Father will honour him.
27 soul is now disquUdcd, What aili I to say? ‘Father,
save me from this hour’? Nay, it is something else tliat
28 has brought me lo this hour: I will say, ‘Father, glorify
thy name.’ ” Then came a voice from heaven, ‘T have
29 glorified it, and I wull glorify it again.’' When they heard
the sound, the people standing by said it had thundered;
20 others said, ‘'An angel spoke lo him.” Jesus answered,
31 ‘^This voice did not come for my sake but for yours. Now
^ is this world to be judged; now the Prince of this world
32 will be expelled. But I, when I am lifted up from the
23 earth, will draw all men to myself.” (By this he indicated
34 the kind of death he was to die.) So the people an-
, swered, “We have learned from the Law that the Chrijst is
to remain for ever; what do you mean by saying that the
Son of man must be lifted up? Who is this Son of man?”
,^.5 Then Jesus said to them. “The Light will shine among you
for a little longer yet; walk while you have the Light,
160
S. JOHN XIII
that the darkness may not overtake you. He walks
36 in the dark does not know where be is going. VnAile you
have the Light, believe in the Light, that you may be sons
44 of the Light,” And Jesus cried aloud, ‘'He who believes
45 in me believes not in me but in him who sent me, and he
46 who beholds me beholds him v/ho sent me. I have come
as light into the world, that no one who believes in rne
47- may remain in the dark. If anyone hears my words and
does not keep them, it is not I who judge him; for I have
48 not come to judge the world but to save tlie world. He
who rejects me and will not receive my words has indeed
a judge; the word I have spoken w-ill judge him on the
49 last day, for I have not spoken of my ow-m accord — the
Father who sent me, he it -was wdio ordered me what to say
50 and what to speak. And I know his orders mean eternal
life. Therefore when I speak, I speak as the Father has
36 told me.” With these words Jesus went away and hid
from them.
37 Now for all the Signs he had performed before them,
38 they did not believe in him — that the word spoken by the
prophet Isaiah might be fulfilled:
Lord, lolio has Relieved ivliat they heard from us?
And to whom has the arm of the Lord hecn revealed?
39 This was why they could not believe; for Isaiah again
said,
40 He has hlinded their eyes
and made their hearts insensible,
to prevent them seeing icUli their eyes and understand-
ing ivith their hearts and turning for me to cure
them.
41 (Isaiah said this because he saw his glory and spoke of
42 him.) Still, a number even of the authorities believed in
him, though they would not confess it on account of the
43 Pharisees, in case of being excommunicated; they pre-
ferred the approval of men to the approval of God.
. -j O Now before the passover festival Jesus knewr the time
1 0 had come for him to pass from this w^orld to the
Father. He had loved his own in this world and he loved
2 them to the end; so at supper, knowing that though the
devil had suggested to Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to
3 betray him, the Father had put everything into his hands
knowung that he had come from God and was going to
,4 God, he rose from table, laid aside his robe, and tied a
5 towel round him, then poured water into a basin, and
' *’^^storiiig vers. 44-50 to their original position in the middle ol
ver. 46.
s, ' ' ' ■ 161
began to wash the feet of the disciples, wiping them with
6 the towel he had tied . round him* He came to Simon
7 j^eten “Lord/" said he, “you to wash my feet!” Jesus an*
’ swered him, “You do not understand Just now what I am
8 doing, but you will understand it later on.*’ Said Peter,
^'You will never wash my feet, never!*’ “Unless I wash
0 you/’ Jesus replied, “you will not share my lot/* “Lord/*
said Simon Peter, “then wash not only my feet hut my
10 liaiids and head/* Jesus said, “He who has bathed only
needs to have his feet washed; he is clean all over. And
11 you are clean — but not all of you** (be knew the traitor;
12 that was why lie ■ said, “You are not all clean**). Then,
after washing their feet and putting on his robe, he lay
down again. “Do you know/’ he said to them, “what I
13 have been doing to you? You call me Teacher and Lord,
14 and jmu are right: that is what 1 am. Well, if I have
washed your feet, I who am your Lord and Teacher, you
15 are bound to wash one another’s feet; for I have been
setting you an example, that you should do what I have
16 done to you. Truly, truly I tell you, a servant is not
greater than his master, nor is a messenger greater than
17 he who sent him. If you know all this, blessed are you i'f
18 you really do it. When I say 'you,* I do not mean you all;
I know the men of my choice, and I made my choice that
this scripture might be fulfilled, he who eats my hread has
19 lifted up hisi heel against me. I am telling you this now,
before it occurs, so that when it has occurred you may
20 believe who I am. (Truly, truly I tell you,
he who receives anyone I send receives me,
and he who receives me receives him who sent me.)**
21 On saying this Jesus was disquieted in spirit: he testified
and said, “Truly, truly I tell you, one of » you will betray
22 me.” The disciples looked at each other, at a loss to know
23 which of thehi he meant. As one of his disciples was
reclining on his breast — he was the favourite of Jesus —
24 Peter nodded to him, saying, “Tell us who he means/*
25 The disciple Just leant hack on the breast of Jesus and said,
26 “Lord, who is it?” Jesus answered, “The man I am going
to give this piece of bread to, when I dip it in the dish/*
Then he took the piece of bread, dipped it, and gave it to
27 Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot; and when he took the
bread* at that moment Satan entered him. Then Jesxis
28 told him, “Be quick with what you have to do.’* (None of
29, those at table understood why he said this to him; some
of them thought that as Judas %ept the money-box, Jesus
told him to buy. what they needed for the festival or to
30 give something to the poor.) So Judas -went out imme-
diately after taking the bread. And it was night
W2 _ ■ S. JOHN XV
31 When He had gone out, Jesus said,-
'I “I AM the real Vine, and my Father is the vine-
2 1^ dresser; he cuts away any branch on me which is not
bearing fruit, and cleans every branch which does bear
3 fruit, to make it hear richer fruit. You are a] ready clean,
4 by the word I have spoken to you. Remain in me, as i
remain in you: just as a branch cannot bear fniii
by itself, without remaining on the vine, neither
5 can you, unless you remain in me, I am tlm vine,
you are the branches. He v/ho remains in me, as I in hi^n,
bears rich fruit (because apart from me you can do not,h-
6 ing). If anyone does not remain in me he is thrown aside
like a branch and he withers up; then the ]>ranches are
7 gathered and thrown into the fire to be burned. If you
remain in me and my words remain in you, then ask wliai-
8 ever you like and you shall have it. As you bear rich fruit
and prove yourselves my disciples, my Father is glorified.
t) As the Father has loved me, so I have loved you; remain
10 within my love. If you keep my commands you will
remain within my love, just as I have kept my Father’s
commands and remain within his love.
11 I have told you this, that my joy may be within you and
12 your joy complete. This is my command: you are to love
13 one another as I have loved you. To lay life down for his
14 friends, man has no greater love than that. You are
15 my friends~if 3 ''ou do what I command you: I call you
servants no longer, because a servant does not know wiiat
his master is doing: I call you friends, because I hare im-
16 parted to you ail that I have learned from my Father. You
have not chosen me, it is I who have chosen you, appoint-
ing you to go and bear fruit— fruit that lasts, so that the
Father may grant you whatever you ask in my name,
17 This is •what I command you, to love one another
18 If the world hates you, I'emember it hated me first.
19 If you belonged to the world, the tvorld would love w^hat it
owned; it is because you do not belong to the world,
because I have chosen you from the world, that the world
20 hates you. Remember what I told jmu, ‘A servant is not
greater than his master.’
If they persecuted me, they will persecute you;
if they hold to my word, they will hold to yours.
21 They will do all this to you on account "of my name,
22 because they know not him -who sent me. They would
not be guilty, if I had not come and spoken to them; but,
* Chapters sv. and xvi. are restored to their original position in
the middle of ver. 31 .
S* JOHN XVI
163
23 as it is, theV laave no excuse for their sin — he who hates
24 me, hates' niy Father also. They w’oiiid not be guiliy, if x
had not done deeds among them such as no one has ever
done; hut, as it is, they have seen — and they have hated —
25 both me and niy Father. It is that the word written in
their Law may be fiilhlled: Ikcy haled me for no caa\c.
26 When the Helper comes, whom I will send to you from
the Spirit of truth vrhich issues from the
27 Father, he will bear witness to me; and you loo are wit-
nesses, for you have been with me from the very beginning.
^ 1 fv ^ ^ to keep you from being
2 1 w repelled. They will excommunicate you; indeed the
lime is coming wTien anyone wiio kills you will imagine he
o IS performing a service to God. This they will do to you,
because they have not kiiowm the Father nor me.
4 i have told you ail this, so that wiien the time for it
ariives, you may remember what I said to you. 1 did not
^ tell you about this at the beginning, because I was with
a you then; but now i am going to him wdio sent me. And
0 yet not one of you asks, ‘Where are you going?' No, your
7 heart is full of sorrow’ at w^hat I have told yoin Yet-— i am
telling you the truth—niy going is for your good. If I do
not deppt, the Helper will not come to you; wiiereas if I
h go, I will send him to you. And w’hen he comes, he will
convict the w’orld, convincing men of sin, of rightecusnoss,
a ana of judgment: of sin, because they do not believe in
lU me; of righteousness, because I go to the Father and you
11 see nie no more;^ of judgment, because the Prince of this
io ^ been judged. I have still much to say to you,
13 out you cannot bear it just nowv However, when the Spirit
01 truth comes, he will lead you into all the truth: for he
w 111 not speak of his ow'ii accord, he will say w’hatever he
14 IS told, and he will disclose to you w^hat is to come. He
"te Y- 1 draw’’ upon w’^hat is mine and
15 disclose it to you. All that the Father has is mine; that
is Why I py, he will draw upon w’hal is mine and disclose
it to you.'
^ wiiile, you will behold me no longer; then,
; 17 alter a little, you shall see me." So some of his disciples
said to one another, “What does he mean by telling us,
Ilf a little while, you shall behold me no longer; then,
to ^ little, you shall see me’? and, T go to the Father'
iS They said, “What is the meaning of Tn a little'? We do
saying." Jesus knew they
wanted to ask him; so he said to them, ‘Ts this wTiat you
are discussing together, why I said. ‘In a little while, vou
will not see me: then, after a little, you shall see me’?
a JOHN XYI ,
20 Truly, truly, I tell you, you will be wailing and lainentliig
while the world is rejoicing; you will be sorrowful, but
21 then your sorrow will be changed into joy. When a woman
is in labour she is sorry, for her time has come; but v/hen
the child is born she remembers her anguish no longer,
for joy that a human being has been born into the world.
22 So with you. Just now you are in sorrow, but I shall
see you again and your heart will rejoice — ^with a joy that
no one can take from you.
23 And on that day you will not ask me any questions.
Truly, truly I tell you, -whatever you ask the Patlier, he
24 will give you in my name; hitherto you have asked noth-
ing in my name; ask and you will receive, that your joy
25 may be full. I have told you this in figures, but the time
is coming when I shall speak to you in figures no longer;
26 I shall let you know plainly about the Father. On that
day you will ask in my name, and I do not say to you I
27 will ask the Father on your behalf; for the Father loves
you himself, because you have loved me and believed that
28 I came forth from God. From the Father I came and I
entered the world; again, I leave the world and I go^ to
29 the Father.” His disciples said, “Now, you are talking
30 plainly at last, not speaking in figures. Now we are sure
you know everything, and need no one to put questions to
you. This makes us believe you have come forth from
|i God.” Jesus replied, “You believe it, at last? Behold, the
time is coming, it has come already, when you will be
scattered to your homes, every one of you, ^leaving me
alone. But I am not alone, for the Father is with me.
33 I have said all this to you that in me you may have peace ; in
the world you have trouble, but courage! I have conquered
the world.
31 “Now at last the Son of man is glorified, and in him
32 God is glorified: [if God is glorified in him,] God will
33 glorify him in Himself and glorify him at once. My dear
children, I am only to be -with you a little longer; then you
will look for me, and, as I told the Je-ws I tell you now,
34 where I go you cannot come. I give you a new command, to
love one another — as I have loved you, you are to love one
35 another. By this everyone will recognize that you are my
36 disciples, if you have love one for another.” “Lord,” said
Simon Peter, “where are you going?” Jesus replied, “I am
. going where you cannot follow me at present; later on you
' 37 will follow me.” “Lord,” said Peter, “why cannot I follow
38 you just now? I will lay down my , life, for you.” Jesus ,
replied, “Lay down your life for met Truly, truly X tell
, * The sequence of xiu. Sl-is now resumed (see above, note on p. 160).
S. JOHN XIV 16S
you, before the cock crow^, you will have disowned me
thrice over.
U Let not your hearts be disquieted; you believe —
believe in God and also in me. In my Father's bouse
there are many abodes; were it not so, would I have told
o you I was going to prepare a place for you? And when 1
go and prepare a place for you, I will come back and take
V you to be with me, so that you may be where I am. And
5 you know ihe way to where I am going.'' “Lord," said
Thomas, “we do not know where you are going, and how
6 are we to know the way?” Jesus said to him, “I am the
real and living way: no one comes to the Father except'
7 by means of me. If you knew me, you would know my
Father too. You know him now and you have seen him/*
S “Lord," said Philip, “let \\s see the Father; that is all we
9 want." Jesus said to him, “Philip, have I been with you
all this time, and yet you do not understand me? He who
has seen me has seen the Father. What do you mean by
10 saying, ‘Let us see the Father’? Do you not believe I am
in the Father and the Father is in me? The words I speak
to you all I do not speak of my own accord; it is the Father
who remains ever in me, who is performing his own deeds.
11 Believe me, I am in the Father and the Father is in me: —
12 or else, believe because of the deeds themselves. Truly, truly
I tell you, he who believes in me will do the very deeds I
do, and still greater deeds than these. For I am going to
18 the Father, and I will do whatever you ask in my name,
14 that the Father may be glorified in the Son; I will do what-
15 ever you ask me in my name. If you love me you will
16 keep my commands, and I will ask the Father to give you
17 another Helper to be with you for ever, even the Spirit of
trutli : the world cannot receive him, because it neither
sees nor knows him, but you know him, because he remains
18 with you and will he within you. I will not leave you
19 forlorn; I am coming to you. A little while longer and
the woi*ld will see me no more; but you will see me
20 because I am living and you will be living too. You will
understand, on that day, that I am in my Father and you
21 are in me and I am in you. He who possesses my com-
mands and obeys them is he who loves me, and he who
loves me will be loved by my Father, and I will love him
22 and appear to him." “Lord," said Judas (not Judas Is-
cariot), “why is it that you are to appear to us, and not to
23 the world?" Jesus answered, “If anyone loves me he will
, obey my word, and my Father will love him, and we will
24 come to him and take up our abode with him. Pie vrho
does not love me does not obey my word; and what you
■' ' S, JOHN XVII
liear me saj’^ is not my word but tbe word of the Father
whd s^nt me.
25 I have told yon all this while I am still wnth yon,
26 but the Helper, the holy Spirit whom the Father will send
in my name, will teach yon everything and recall to you
27 everything I have^ said. Peace I leave to yon, my peace
I give to you; I give it not as the world gives its 'Peace!*
28 Let not your hearts be disquieted or timid. You heard me
tell you I was going away and coming back to von: 11; you
loved me, you would rejoice that J am going to tho Pallier
-—for the Father is greater than I am.
29 I tell you this now, before it occurs, so that, when it does
30 occur, yon may believe. I will no longer talk much with
you, for the Prince of this world is coming. He has no
Zl hold on me; his coming will only serve to let the world
see that I love the Father and that I am acting as tlie
Father ordered. Rise, let us be going.*’
1 7 J^sus spoke; then, lifting his eyes to heaven, he
i said: ‘'Father, the time has now' come; glorify thy Son
2 that thy Son may glorify thee, since thou hast granted him
powder over all flesh to give eternal life to all w^liom thou
3 hast given to him. And this is eternal life, that they know
thee, the only real God, and him -whom thou hast sent, even
4 Jesus Christ. I have glorified thee on earth by accorn-
5 pushing the work thou gavest me to do; notv, Father,
glorify me in thy presence wdth the glory .tvhich I enjoyed
-6 in thy presence before the tvorld began. I have made thy
Name known to the men tvhom thou hast given to me
from the world (thine they were, and thou gavest them
7 to me), and they have held to thy word. They knotv now
8 that whatever thou hast given me comes from thee, for I
have given them the words thou gavest me and they have
received them; they are now^ sure that I came from thee
and believe that thou didst send me.
.J them— not for the world but for those whom
10 thou hast given me do I pray; for they are thine (all mine
IS thine and thine is mine), and I am glorified in them.
11 I am to be in the wmrld no longer, but they are to be in
the world; I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them by the
powder thy Name which thou hast given me, that they
1^ may be one as we are one. When I "was with them
I kept them by the power of thy Name which thou
hast given me; I guarded them, 'and not one of
them perished — only the son of perdition, that the
lo scripture might be fulfilled. But now I come to thee (1
'tA in the -world that they may have my joy com-
14 plete withm them). I have given them thy word, and the '
S. JOHN XVin ■ ' ' . tm
woriJ lias hated them because they do not belong to ihe
15 world any more than I belong to the world. I pray not
that thou will take them out of the world, but that thou
16 wilt keep them from the evil one. They do 3iot belong to
17 the world any more than I belong to the world. Coii-
18 secrate them by thy truth: thy word is. truth. As thou
hast sent me into the world, so have I sent them into the
If) -.oriel, end for their sake I consecrate myself that they
he consecrated by the truth.
1 ' ? Xor do I pray for them alone, but for all who believe in
rl n:e ;yv ihc-nr s:ookeii word; may they all he one! As liiou.
Fa flier, r.rt in me and I in thee, so may they be in us —
22 tliai tlie v.’orid may believe thou hast sent me. Yea, I
have gi\'on iliem the glory thou gavest me. that they may
23 he one as we are one — I in them and thou in me — that
they may he made perfectly one, so that the world may
3*ecognize that tlioii hast sent me and hast loved iliom as
24 ihon bast loved me. Fedher, it is my will that these, liiy
gin ro me, may he beside me -where T am, to behold my
glory which thou hast given me, because thou loyedst me
25 before th.e foundaticn of the world. O just Father, though
the woi'hl has not knov/n thee, I have known- thee, and
26 they have known that thou hast sent me; so have I
declared, so vill I declare, thy Name to them, that the love
with which iboii hast loved me may be in them, and I in
them.’"
18
Having said this, Jesus went out with his disciples
across the Kklron ravine to an orchard, which he
2 entered in the compamy of his disciples. Judas the traitor
also knew the spot, for Jesus and his disciples often met
3 there. So afier procuring troops and some attendants
belonging' to the high priests and the Pharisees, Judas wont
4 there with lanterns and torches and weapons. Then Jesus,
who knew everything that was to happen to him, came
forward and asked them, “Who are you looking for?’*
5 “Jesus the Nazarene.” they replied. Jesus said. *T am he,**
6 {And Judas the traitor \vas standing beside them.) W'hen
he said, “I am he,” they fell back and dropped to the
7 ground; so he asked them once more, “Who are you looking
S for?” And when they replied, “Jesus the Nazarene,” he
answered, “I told you that I am he; if it is me you are
0 looking for, let those men get av/ay” (this was to fulfil
his own word: T did not lose a single one of those w^hom
* The F.nglish perfoci is the least inadequate rendering of the Cheek
aorisc here. Luther, however, prefers the prosent. “ It‘h kenno Dicb,
und die'se erkeimon. ...”
168 ; ^ S/JOHN XVIXI
10 thou didst give me’). Then Simon Peter, who had a sword,
drew it and struck the high priest’s servant, curtiijg off
11 his right ear ( the servant’s name was Malchus j ; where-
upon Jesus said to Peter, '‘Sheathe your sword. Am I not
to drink the cup which the Father has handed me?”
12- So the troops and their commander and the Jewish
IJ attendants seized Jesus, bound him, and brought him first
of all to Annas (for Annas was the father-in-law of Caia-
14 phas, who was high priest that year — the Caiaphas who
had advised the Jews that it was for their interests that
19 one man should die for the people).-*^ Then the high
priest ciuestioned Jesus about his disciples and about his
20 teaching. Jesus answered, ‘1 have spoken openly to the
world; I have always taught in the synagogues and in the
temple, where all Jews gather; I have said nothing in
21 secret. Why ask me? Ask my hearers what I have said
22 to them; they know what I said.” As he said this, one of
the attendants who stood by gave him a blow, saying, “Is
23 that how you answer the high priest?” “If I have said
anjrthing wu'ong,” replied Jesus, “prove it; if I said what
24 was true, why sti'ike me?” Tlieii Annas had him bound
15 and sent him to Caiaphas the high priest. Simon Peter
followed Jesus along with another disciple; and as this
disciple was an acquaintance of the high priest, he passed
16 into the courtyard of the high priest with Jesus, while
Peter stood outside at the door. Then this other disciple,
who was an acquaintance of the high priest, came out and
spoke to the woman at the door, and brought Peter inside.
17 The maidservant at the door then said to Peter, “Are you
18 not one of this fellow’s disciples?” He said, “No.” Now
the servants and the attendants were standing and warm-
ing themselves at a charcoal fire which they had lit (for
it was cold ) , and Peter also stood beside them and warmed
25 himself. They asked him, “Are you not one of his dis-
26 ciples?” He denied it, saying, “No.” Said one of the high
priest’s servants, a kinsman of the man whose ear had been
cut off by Peter, “Did I not see jmu with him in the
27 orchard?” Again Peter denied it. And at that very
moment the cock crowed.
-28 Then from the house of Caiaphas they took Jesus to the
praetorium. (It was early morning.) They would not
enter the praetorium themselves, in case of being cere-
29 monially defiled, for they wanted to eat the passover; so
. Pilate came outside to them and asked, “What charge do
30, you bring against this man?” They retorted, “If he had
not been a criminal, we would not have handed him over
* Transposing vers. 10-24 to a position between vers. 14 and 15.
S, JOHN XIX 169
31 to you/’ Tlien said Pilate, “Take him yourselves, and sen-
tence him according to your own Liaw^” The Jews said,
32 “We have no right to put anyone to death” (that the word
of Jesus might be fulfilled, by which he had indicated the
33 kind of death he was to die). So Pilate went hack inside
the praetorium and called Jesus, saying, “Then you are
3-: Kdng ol the Jews?” Jesus replied, “Ax’e you saying this
of own accord, or did other people tell you about me?’
36 “Am I a Jew'?” said Pilate. “Your own nation and the
high priests have handed you over to me. What have
36 you done?” ^ Jesus replied, “My realm does not belong to
this world; if my realm did belong to this world, my men
w'ould have fought to prevent me being handed over to
37 the Jews. No, my realm lies elsewhere.” “So you ai'e a
king?” said Pilate, “you!” “Certainly,” said Jesus, “I am
a king. This is w'hy I w’as born, this is why I came into
the world, to bear testimony to the truth. Everyone w'ho
3S belongs to the truth listens to iny voice.” “Truth!” said
Piiate, “"what is truth!’’ With these words he went outside
to the Jews again and told them, “I cannot find anything
39 wrong about him. But it is your custom that I should
release a prisoner for you at the passover. Is it your w'ill
40 that I release you the king of the Jews?” Again they
yelled, “No, not him! Bar- Abbas!” Now' Bar- Abbas was
a robber.
2 T Q Pilate took Jesus and had him scourged. And,
^ * 't-/ the soldiers twisted some thorns into a crown and put
3 it on his head, and arrayed him in a purple robe, marching
up to him and shouting, “Hail, king of the Jews!”— and
4 striking him. Again Pilate went out and said to them,
“Look, I am bringing him out to you. Understand, I can-
5 not find anything wrong about him.” So out came Jesus,
w'earing the crowm of thorns and the purple robe; and
6 Piiate said, “Here the man* is!” Now when the high
priests and their attendants saw him, they yelled, “Crucify
him, crucify him!” Pilate said, “Take him and crucify
7 him yourselves! I find nothing wwong about him,” The
Jew's retorted, “But w'e have a Law, and by [our] Law
he is bound to die, because he has made ’ himself out to be
8 God’s Son.” Now when Pilate heard that, he was still
9 more afraid; he w'ent inside the praetorium again and
asked Jesus, “Where do you come from?” Jesus made no
10 reply. Then Pilate said, “You will not speak to me? Do
you not know' it is in my pow’er to release you or to crucify
*The unronseioiis forco of Pilate’s words, it has l>cen suggested,
might he brougiit out by rendering cither “ Here is the man! ” or, ” Here
ts the Man! ''
170 . > S. JOHN XIX>
11 you?” Jesus answered, '‘You would liave no power over
me, unless it had been granted you from above. Sc you
12 are less guilty than he who betrayed me to you.” This
made Pilate anxious to release him, but the Jews yelled,
“If you release him, you are no friend of Caesar’s! Any-
13 one who makes himself a king is against Caesai’!'’ On
hearing this, Pilate brought Jesus out and seated him on
the tribunal at a spot called the ‘mosaic pavement’ — the
14 Hebrew name is Gabfoatha fit was the day of Preparation
for the passover, about noon). “There is your king!” he
15 said to the Jews. Then they yelled, “Off with him! Ofr
with him! Crucify him!” “Crucify your king?” said
Pilate, The high priests retorted, “We have no king but
16 Caesar!” Then Pilate handed him over to them to be
crucified.
17 So they took Jesus, and he went away, carrying the
cross by himself, to the spot called the ‘place of the
18 skuir — the Hebrew name is Golgotha; there they crucified
him, along with two others, one on each side and Jesus
19 in the middle. Pilate had written an inscription to be
put on the cross; 'what he wrote was, jesus thp: xazaiiexic.
20 THE KING OF THE JEWS. Now many of the Jews read this
inscription, for the place where Jesus had been crucified
was close to the city; besides, the inscription vms in
21 Hebrew, Latin, and Greek. So the Jewish high priests
said to Pilate, “Do not write, the kixg of the jkw.s; write,
.22 HE SAID I AM THE KIXG OF THE JEWS.” Pilate replied,
“What I have written, I have written.”
2$ Now w’hen the soldiers crucified Jesus they took his
olothes and divided them into four parts, one for each
soldier. But as the tunic was seamless, woven right down
24 in a single piece, they said to themselves, “Don’t let us
tear it. Let us draw lots to see who gets it” (that the
scripture might be fulfilled,
they distributed my clothes among tliem^
and drew lots for my raiment).
This y/as what the soldiers did.
25 Now beside the cross of Jesus stood his mother and his
mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary of
26 Magdala. So 'when Jesus sav/ his mother and his favourite
disciple standing near, he said to his mother, “Woman,
27 there is your son!” Then he said to the disciple, “Son,
there is your mother!” And from that hour the disciple
28 took her to his home. After that, as Jesus knew that every-
thing was now finished and fulfilled, he said (to fulfil the
23 scripture), “J am tMrstyJ' A jug full of vinegar was lying
there; so they put a sponge full of vinegar on a spear and
30 held it to his lips. And \vhen Jesus took the vipega,r, he
JS. JOHN XX
17i
spirit finished/* bowed Ms head, and gave up bis
Preparation, in order to pro-
i;emaining on the cross during the sabbath
< lor that sabbath-day was a great day), the Jews asked
Fiiate to have the legs broken and the bodies removed.
So i le soiaz'.rs went and broke the legs of the first man and
o. die otner man who had been crucified along with him;
already,
soldiers
( his witnessls^r^e^-; Jod k^wste is tellingThe "mtM
:::s s^z 'issi . “• ■"•“ •“
A'O/ a hONc of hini mU he hroken.
And another scripture also says,
ArtPr ^ihil impaled.
Attei tins. Joseph of Arimathaea, a discipie of Je«ms
foT cHsciple-for fear of the Jews-asked pflate
inoworhhr°“ qr f /°‘ly of Jesus. And Pilate
removed the bodv accom-
ntehU wL b/onohr/*"® Jesus by
aiTnftte^
Jesp there, since it was the Jewish day of Preparation
seeing that the tomb was close by. -t-ieparation,
20 eallv^to^tbeSorTi °f Magdala ivent
to the tomb, v'hen it was still dark* but
2 saw the_ boiiluer had been removed from the tomb she ran
off to bimon Peter and to the other disciple the fdonrite
takai tiie master out
of the tomb, and we do not know where thev have nnt
! disciple set onf for the
4 tomb, they both started to run, but the other disciple ran
o ahead, lascer than Peter, and got to the tomb flrat He
e ,“} und saw the bandages lying on the ground
6 but he aid not go inside. Then Simon Peter cLic aZr
him and went mside the tomb; he noticed not onlv that
< the bandages were lying on the ground but that the nanpfn
y.hicn had been round his head was folded up by itself
8. nmteafi ot lying beside the olher bandages. Upon this the
ofcner disciple, w^ho had reached the tomb first, went inside
51
52
*b O
il’Ji
fli ‘it
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
172 S. JOHN XX
9 tooj and wlien lie saw for himself he wp convincea. (For
as yet they did not understand the Scripture that he must
10 rise from the dead.) Then the disciples returned npme;
11 hut Mary stood sobbing outside the toxnh. As she soDoed,
12 she glanced inside the tomb and noticed two angers ui
white, sitting where the body of Jesus bad lain, one at lue
13 head and one at the feet. “Woman,” they said to
“why are you sobbing?” She said, “Because they have
taken away my master, and I do not know v/liere they
14 have put him!” With these words she turned round and
noticed Jesus standing — though she did not know it was
15 Jesus. “Woman,” said Jesus, “why are you sobbing? \\ ho
are you looking for?” Supposing he was the gardener, she
said, “Oh, sir, if you carried him away, tell me "^^'h-ere you
16 put him, and I will remove him.” “Mary!” said Jesus.
She started round and said, “Rabboni!” (a Hebrew word
17 meaning ‘teacher*). Jesus said,' “Cease clinging to me. I
have not ascended yet to the Father, but go to my brothers
and tell them, 1 am ascending to my Father and yours,
18 to my God and yours.*” Away went Mary of Magdala^to
the disciples with the news, “I have seen the Lord!
telling them what he had said to hc^jr.
19 On the evening of that same day — the first day of the
week — though the disciples had fathered within closed
doors for fear of the Jews, Jesus entered and stood among
20 them, saying, “Peace he w’ith yoijil ” So saying he showed
them his hands and his side; atfid when the disciples saw
^ 21 the Lord, they rejoiced. JesujS^ then repeated, “Peace be
with you! As the Father sent me forth, I am sending
22 you forth.” And with these words he breathed on them,
23 and added, “Receive the holy Spirit! If you remit the
sins of any, they -are remitted: if you retain them, they are
retained **
24 Now Thomas, one of the twelve, who was called ‘the
25 Twin,* was not with them- when Jesus came; and when the
rest of the disciples told him, “We have seen the Lord,”
he said, “Unless I see his hands with the mark (ft the
nails, and put my finger where the nails were, and put my
26 hand into his side, I refuse to believe it.** Bight days
afterwards his disciples were together again, and Thomas
with them. Though the doors were closed, Jesus entered
27 and stood among them, saying, “Peace be with you!** Then
he said to Thomas, “Look at my hands, put your finger
here; and put your hand here into my side; cease your
28 unbelief and believe.** Thomas answered him, “My Lord
20 and my God!** Jesus said to him, “You believe because
you have seen me? Blessed be those who believe though
they have never seen me.”
S. JOHN XXI ' 173
30 Many .another Sign did Jesus perform in presence of his
31 disciples, which is not recorded in this book; but these
Signs are recorded so that you may believe Jesus is the
Christ, the Son of God, and believing may have life through
his Name.
O'! After that, Jesus disclosed himself once more to the
A disciples at the sea of Tiberias. It was in this way.
d Simon Peter, Thomas (who was called ‘the Twin'),
Nathanael from Cana in Galilee, the two sons of Zebedaeus,
3 and two other disciples of his, were all together. Simon
Peter said to them, “I am going to iish." They said, “We
are coming with you too.” Off they went and embarked
4 m the boat, hut that night they caught nothing. Now at
break of day Jesus was standing on the beach (though the
5 disciples did not know it was Jesus). “Lads,” said Jesus,
6 “have you got anything?” “No,” they answered. So he
told them, “Throw your net on the right of the boat, and
you vrill have a take.” At this they threw the net, and
7 now they could not haul it in for the mass of fish. So the
disciple who was Jesus’ favourite said to Peter, “It is the
Lord!” Hearing it was the Lord, Simon Peter threw on
his blouse (he was stripped for work) and jumped into the
S water, while the rest of the disciples came ashore in the
punt (they were not far from land, only about a hundred
9 yards), dragging their netful of fish. When they got to
land, they saw a charcoal fire burning, wuth fish cooking
10 on it, and some bread. Jesus said to them, “Bring some
11 of the fish you have just caught.” So Peter went aboard
and hauled the net ashore, full of large fish, a hundred
and fifty three of them; but for all their number the net
12 was not torn. Jesus said, “Come and breakfast.” (Not
one of the disciples dared to ask him who he was; they
13 knew it was the Lord.) Jesus went and took the bread
14 and gave it to them, and the fish too. This was the third
time, row, that Jesus appeared to the disciples after rising
from the dead.
15 Then after breakfast Jesus said to Simon Peter, “Simon,
son of John, do you love me more than the others do?”
“Why, Lord,” he said, “you knoAv I love you.” “Then feed
16 my iambs,” said Jesus. Again he asked him, for the second
time, “Simon, son of John, do you love me?” “Why, Lord,”
he said, “you know I love you.” “Then be a shepherd to
17 my sheep,” said Jesus. For the third time he asked him,
“Simon, son of John, do you love me?” Now Peter was
vexed at being asked a third time, “Do you love me?” So
he replied; “Lord, you know everything, vou can see I
13 love you.” Jesus said, “Then feed my sheep'! Truly, truly
':174
S. JOHN XXI
I tell you. you put on your own girdle and v%^eRt wherever
you y/anted, when you were young; but when you grow
old. you will stretch out your hands fox' someone to gird
_ you. and you will be taken where you have no wish to go'"
19 (he said this to indicate the kind of death by which Peter
20 would glorify God); then he added, ‘‘Follov/ me.-’ Peter
turned round and saw that the favourite disciple of Jesus
was following, the disciple who had leant on his br^ asi at
supper and put the question. “Lord, wlio is to i jet ray you?’"
21 So, on catching sight of him, Peter said to Jesus, **Aiid
22 vriiat about him, Lord?” Jesus replied, “If 1 choose that he
shculd survive till I come back, what does that matter to
23 you? Follow me yourself.” This started the report, among
the brotherhood that the said disciple was not \o die.
Jesus, however, did not say he v/as not to die; v;hat he
said was, ‘Tf I choose that he should survive till i come
back, what does that matter to you?”
24 This was the disciple who bears testimony to these facts
and' who wrote them down; his testimony, we know, is
true,
25 Now there is much else that Jesus did— so much, that if
it were widtten down in detail, I do not suppose the world
itself could hold the written records.
THE
ACTS OF THE APOSTLES
10
11
IL^
IS
14
15
16
17 '
t Biy rormor volume, Thecplulus, I treated all that
Jesus began by doing and teaeiiing down to the day when,
alter issuing his orders by the holy Spirit to the disciples
\aioni be had chosen, he was taken up to iieavei]. After
ms siilittrlngs he had shown them that he was alive ])y
a niiiiiDer of proofs, revealing himself to them for fori.v
cays and discussing the affairs of Gccl's Realm. Also,
as he ate with them, he charged them not to leave Jeru-
saieia but to wait for ^/hat fhe Father promised — “for what
>ou nave heard me speaK of,” said he: “for John baptized
days after this you shall be
Spirit.” Now when they met, tht.y
as.ved limi, “Loi'd, is this the time you are going to restore
the Kc'alm to Israel?” But he told them, “It is not for
>011 to anew the course and periods of time that the Father
has iixed by liis own authority. You will receive power
when the holy Spirit comes upon you, and you w^ni be my
witnesses at Jerusalem, throughout ail Judaea and Samaria,
e2,”th.” On saying this he was lifted
up While they looked on, and a cloud took him out of sight
AS he went up, their eyes were fixed on heaven: but just
then two men stood beside them dressed in white, tvho
said, Men of Galilee, why do you stand looking up to
heaven. This Jesus who has been taken from you into
hef^’en will come back, just as you have seen him depart
to heaven. ihen they made their way hack to Jerusalem
from the hill called ‘The Olive-Orchardh it is close to
Jerusalem, only a sabbath day’s- journey from it. On entei'-
mg the city they went to the upper room where thev were
m the habit of meeting; there \vere Peter, John, James,
Andrew, Philip and Thomas, BartholomeAv and Matthew
James (the son of Alphaeus) and Simon who had been a
Zealot, with Judas the son of Janies. All these men re-
with one mind to prayer, together with the women,
with Mary the mother of Jesus and with his brothers.
Isotv during these days Peter stood up among the
brothers (there was a crowd of about a hundred and
twenty all together), ‘‘My brothers,” said he, “it
had to be fulfilled, that scripture which the holy Spirit
uttered beforehand by the lips of David with regard to
Judas who acted as guide to those who arrested Jesus.
Judas did enter our number, he did get his allotted share
175
i7(; ' 1!?5E ACTS n
IS of this our ministry.' ■W;"h ihe money paid him for Ills
crime he purchased an estate; but swelling up he burst in
19 two. and all his foo-wels poured out— a fact which became
knowm to all the residents in Jerusalem, so that the estate
got the name, in their language, of Akeldaniacli or The
20 Ground of Blood. Now it is w'ritten in the book of psalms,
Desolate he Ms residence,
may no one die ell in it:
also,
let another man take over his charge.
21 Well then, of the men who have been associated with us
ail the time the Lord Jesus went in and out among us,
22 from the baptism of John down to the day when he was
taken up from us — of these men one must join us as a
23 witness to his resurrect! on«i” So they brought forward
two men, Joseph called Bar-Sabbas (surnamed Justus) and
24 Matthias; and they prayed, “O Lord, Avho readest the hearts
of all, do thou single cut from these two men him whom
25 thou hast chosen to fill the place in this apostolic ministry
26 which Judas left in order to go to his own place.” Then
they cast lots for them, and the lot fell upon ISfatthias,
who w’^as assigned his position with the eleven apostles.
2 During the course of the day of Pentecost they w^ere all
together, when suddenly there came a sound from heaven
like a violent blast of wund, which filled the whSle house
3 where they were seated. They saw tongues like flames dis-
4 tributing themselves, one resting on the head of each, and
they were all filled with the holy Spirit — they began to
speak in foreign tongues, as the Spirit enabled them to
5 express themselves. Now there were devout Jews from
6 every nation under heaven staying in Jerusalem. So when
this sound was heard, the multitude gathered in bewilder-
ment, for each heard them speaking in his owm language.
7 All were amazed and astonished. ‘'Are these not all
8 Galileans,” they said, “who are speaking? Then how is it
9 that each of us hears them in his own native tongue? Par-
thians, Medes, Elamites, residents in Mesopotamia, in
10 Judaea and Cappadocia, in Pontus and Asia, in Phrygia
and Pamphylia, in Egypt and the districts of Libya round
11 Gyrene, visitors from Rome, Jews and proselytes, Cretans
and Arabians, we hear these men talking of the triumphs
12 of God in our own languages!” They Avere all amazed and
quite at a loss. “What can it mean?” they said to one an-
13 other. Some others sneered, “They are brim-full of new
, 14 winej” But Peter stood up along with the eleven, and
raising his voice he addressed them thus: “Men of Judaea
and Residents in Jerusalem, let every one of you understand
THE ACTS II
177
15 this — attend to what I say: these men are not drunk, as
16 you imagine. Why, it is only nine in the morning! Xo,
this is what was predicted by the prophet Joel—
17 In the last days, saith God, then tcill J pour out my Spirit
'Upon all flesh,
soas and daughters shall prophesy,
your ipjuug vien shall see visions,
you]' Old incri shall dream dreams:
JO on my very skives and slave-girls in those days icill I
7 ) 0 ur out rny SiHrit,
and they shall prophesy.
ly A /id J ic'iu display wonders in heaven above
and signs on earth below',
hlood and fire and vapour of smoke:
30 the sun shall he changed into darkness
and the moon into blood,
en e the great, open jAoij of the Lord avrives,
11 And everyone %vho invokes the name of the Loi'd shall he-
saved.
22 Men of Israel, listen to my words. Jesus the Nazarene, a
man accredited to you by God through miracles, w'onders,
and signs which God performed by him among you (as
4-J jmu yourselves know), this Jesus, betrayed in the pro-
aesoined course of God’s deliberate purpose" you got w'icked
^4 men 10 nail to the cross and murder; but God raised him
by checking the pangs of death. Death could not hold
25 him. Eoi* David says of him,
I saw the Lord before me evermore ;
lest 1 be shaken, he is at m?/ right hand.
26 My heart Is glad,
rny longue ed-ults.
my very flesh will rest in hope,
2/ because thou wilt not Jorsake 7nv soul in the grave
nor let thy holy one suffer decay, ’
28 Thou hast viade known to me the paths of life
tin rAlt fill -me with delight in thy ijresence,
29 Brothers I can speak quite plainly to you about the
patriarch David; he died and was buried and his tomb re-
30 ^uth us to this day. (He "was a projihet; he kne^v
Lod had sworn an oath to him that he would scat one of
31 descendants on his throne;''^ so he spoke wdth a pre-
vision of the resurrection of the Christ, when he said that
fJravG nor did his flesh suffer
If raised, as we can all bear witness.
God’s right hand, and receiving from the
Father the long-promised holy Spirit, he has poured on us
* Omitting [ro Karii crdpica a.va<X7'f)iXuv rlv X/?i<rroj'J.
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11